<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay TEEN Direct Porn Blog &#187; Gay Teen Direct</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gayteendirect.com/category/gay-teen-direct/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gayteendirect.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 30 Sep 2010 03:40:50 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>their skillful gay</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/02/13/their-skillful-gay/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/02/13/their-skillful-gay/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 20:23:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2009/02/13/their-skillful-gay/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two sexy twinks and their skillful gay teacher cocksucking and fucking in a kitchen</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/Gay-man-runs-threesome/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/b90ad66371.jpg" alt="Two sexy twinks and their skillful gay teacher cocksucking and fucking in a kitchen" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Chasing Fate Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>I was excited having just watched the videos of David submitting to Mark. David s first time sucking on a dick and letting a man take his virgin ass. Mark commanding David to call his wife and tell her they were through and that he was Mark s slave. My cock was rock hard at the thought of David s submission and how I too now did Mark s bidding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark had made me strip naked at the door and he kept David that way at all times so he was always ready for a quick feel or to put on a show for him at his beckon call. After viewing the hot videos  Mark instructed us both to head to the bedroom and wait on him. We padded down the hall  our erections pointing the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David slid across the bed and I lay beside him as I felt my hard dick rub against his leg. We turned and faced each other  our first real chance to be alone since I met him at the bar a week<!--more--> ago. It was an invitation that had changed my life as I went from a bi-curious husband to a sex slave for a black master.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David and I stared into each other s eyes when I finally broke the silence with my thoughts.  I know watching that video of you telling your wife you were leaving really hurt. I could see the pain in your face   I said trying to demonstrate my sympathy to his still lingering pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually   he began   ...I still feel bad I had to do that. But it was for my own good. Things had not been right for a while and I guess I always knew deep down that something was different for me. It was like we were both going thru the motions... merely roommates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then I met Mark   David continued.  I was really drawn to him like I never had been with my wife or any other woman for that matter. After that first afternoon going down on him  experiencing what it was like to be with a guy...I knew there was no going back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued to look into David s eyes  drawn into his story as he kept sharing with me how his relationship with Mark began.  I never wanted to hurt Laura but I knew I didn t love her. Mark knew that too. And he knew I would just continue living out a lie until someone stepped in and did something about it. In a perverse sense  Mark did me a favor. Now she s happy with another man. They got married and I guess things turned out okay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what about you and Mark   I asked.  In the little time we ve been together  it just seems like raw sex. I don t see any passion. Do you love Mark? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David laughed. He sat up in bed and looked down at me.  Love? Mark s not like that. I mean... Mark s not really gay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His response floored me.  Not gay?  What the hell do you call it then   I said puzzled at his reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ever see Mark kiss me? He ever kiss you? Mark likes to get his dick sucked. He likes a good ass fucking. But don t think for a minute he s gonna  have our dicks up his ass. He s really into control. Whether that s dominating a man or a woman. Makes no difference to him. I think he gets off more turning a straight guy into a cocksucker. Begging for him to fuck them up the ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For Mark it s all about control.  Now it all seemed to make sense.  So what about the videos he took of you. Wasn  he blackmailing you with it   I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The videos? Actually  I didn t even know about the video until months into our relationship. Guess I m not into noticing little things. One night he asked me to look into the camera and that was the first I knew he even filmed us. He s filmed me doing all sorts of stuff in all sorts of places. The stranger the better for him   David replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  what about me? Why did he threaten me with the video?  I shot back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David lay back down and looked up at the ceiling for a minute. Then looked over at me and softly said   I suppose that was for me. Mark knew I needed more than just a hard fucking. I needed someone to love and someone to love me back. Someone who I could really make love to. Whose passion didn t end with a climax. And then I found you on the Internet. Someone curious about gay sex. The more you told me about yourself the more intrigued with you I became. And when I met you that afternoon in the bar  I knew I wanted you to be that special person. I could feel it when we met. Not to mention you re hot as hell! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David stopped. His eyes searching mine for some type of response. My mind was racing. Trying to catch up with everything he said. Mark had seduced me for David. I was recruited to be David s lover.  So  you re telling me Mark had no intention of showing my wife those videos.  I said somewhat indignantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No...that s not what I said. Mark would do what it takes. If he thought that would keep you here. Yes  he d do it in a heartbeat and think nothing of it. If it pleased him... he d do it then too. But just to hurt you Ð²Ð‚â€œ I don t think so. So  now you know. It was for me. Really you re free to do what you want. You can walk out that door and not look back. We won t come after you. Or you can stay here with me. Have me here and have your wife at home. It s really your choice   David said as he lightly laid his hand atop mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And one more thing...if you did stay  nothing has changed for Mark. He would demand you continue to serve him. He would use you any time he wanted. Mark has had me take care of his friends on occasion  even lending me out to others and I m sure he would do that with you. But bottom line  we would still have each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gazed directly into my eyes  waiting for my answer. Both of us searched each other s face with our wandering gaze before I leaned in and kissed him lightly on the lips. Pulling back I saw he had closed his eyes. I leaned back in and pushed harder. My lips sliding over his full soft lips as we opened our mouths and let our tongues do battle in a passionate dance. David reached out and took both our cocks in his soft warm hand. Rubbing our cocks together  stroking them both as the warmth of his dick with mine made my body feel electric. He slid his hand over my shaved crotch  cupping my ball s  and sliding his finger over my asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We kissed forever. Breaking the embrace only to slide our face and lips across each other. I leaned back up and stared at the body lying under me. His tanned chest slowly moving up and down. His little gold rings resting on his chest  adorning the hard little buds that I adored. I leaned down and took his tit between my lips. I grabbed the nipple ring with my mouth and pushed my tongue thru the hoop feeling the hard bud of flesh and the cool metal. I was so tuned on!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So did this hurt   I pointed down to his tit with my eyes. He looked down at the ring standing on end from my earlier love play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I d be lying if I said it didn t. Actually the guy who did it was really good. They do tats too. He cleaned the area and numbed me up. I told him I didn t mind a little pain but I wasn t crazy about needles. The guy laughed at me and said needles were his business but he understood. He gave me a shot in both tits to help with the pain. Then I watched him clamp them up and stick them thru. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David went on   You really have to keep the area clean for the first couple of months. Other than the soreness...and getting used to sleeping on my back for a change  it wasn t too bad...  David trailed off. Then I saw his gaze turn to my tit.  I d love to have you done. Your nipples are plumper than mine. We could use a bigger gauge.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David was tracing his finger around my nipple which was contracting tighter and tighter on my chest. He pinched my right nipple between his fingers  pulling it  as the pleasure worked its way from my chest to my dick.  I d like it if you did it for me...so every time I saw your tits I knew you did it for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes as he pulled on my nipple  twisting it. He stopped for a second as he wet his fingers with his mouth and returned his fingers to my nipple which was now slick with his spit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe   I replied.  Maybe what?  shot back David.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe    I groaned   I ll let you do that one day. Take me down to the place you had it done and have them pierce my nipples for you. So I can wear your rings in my titties. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was too much for both of us as David reached up thrusting his hot tongue into my mouth. It was as passionate a wet kiss as I ever had.  Make love to me baby   David moaned.  Put my legs over your shoulders and give me your beautiful dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knelt below David  pulling both of his legs over my shoulders. I started to spit into my hand to slick my cock when David looked down at me.  I m ready babe   David said.  I had an enema and lubed up before you got here. Just stick it in. I want it sooooo bad.  I aimed my throbbing cock at his pink hole and it slipped right in. It was hot and tight as the opening hugged my hungry dick. I took it slowly as David moaned  ohhhhhh baby  that feels so good. Your cock feels so good in my ass   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was right  it did feel good. His ass was tight around my cock. I stroked his legs resting on my arms as I pushed further  feeling my balls slap against his cheeks. David reached up and again pulled at both nipples  pulling them toward him. It shot a pain through my chest but it was a pain I loved. My body slapped against his ass over and over as sweat began building up on our bodies. I could feel the perspiration as it trickled off my forehead landing on his stomach. David reached down with his right hand and rubbed his own cock as I continued to fuck his tight ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me baby. That s right  fuck my ass   David continued. I could feel my body tensing up and I knew I was going to shoot a massive load soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where do you want it  I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In my ass. Shoot it up my ass. I want to feel your hot sperm. Give it to me baby   he begged. I dug into the mattress with my toes and lurched hard as I felt shot after shot leave my dick  depositing itself into his hot box. When I had shot my load  I slumped down collapsing on his chest  dropping his legs to the side. I rested a minute before his lips found mine and we kissed in a wet lover s embrace. We lay there for several minutes before I felt my dick sliding out of his ass leaking my sperm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We continued to kiss as David pulled on his cock and in what seemed like seconds he shot his hot sperm across our stomachs. He aimed it squarely at my cock now lying limp on my leg. Some hit my dick while some found its way to my chest. He then took his hand and rubbed the warm semen into our bodies like lotion. We lay there exhausted. David looked at me  then laid his head on my chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He whispered   I love you baby.  It was quiet but I heard it. I didn t reply. I just lay there rubbing my fingers through his sandy blonde hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a shower and dressed wondering where Mark was. I walked quietly into the den spying my clothes on a chair near the door. Apparently Mark had gone out for the evening. I walked back into the bedroom and David lay across the bed on his stomach asleep. His naked body glistening with the sweat from our workout. I stared at his ass. His tight hot buns that just a few minutes ago embraced my dick. It was all I could do not to walk up and start kissing his beautiful buns. Biting on the cheeks. Perhaps run my tongue up his crack. I had never licked his ass. But I knew I would. I had never even licked my wife s ass but I knew that one day I would sneak my tongue up that hot hole. But it was late and I had to get home. That would have to wait.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed the apartment door locking it behind me. On the drive home  his word echoed through my head   ...I love you baby.  I did not reply but deep down I knew I felt something too. Was it love? It was much more than just a curiosity. I went looking for a man with whom to experiment. Just a walk down the wild side. Instead  I found out something about myself. I was hooked on gay sex. I was hooked on David. He gave me a chance to walk away and instead I was drawn closer to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One thing was for sure Ð²Ð‚â€œ I wasn t just a slave to Mark  I was a slave to passion. Deep down I knew I loved David too. I also knew that it made me hot to serve Mark. Having another man make me do things I would never do on my own. David was right. There was something that attracted me to Mark too. I liked it when he made me suck his big black dick. Having his hot come deposited in my ass. Would he loan me out to friends like he did David? It would be embarrassing to serve his buddies. The thought of it had me hard as hell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought about Ann. We ve been together since college. I knew I didn t want anything to happen with us but I knew I could never leave David. He makes me feel things I ve never felt before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure where this would end up but I knew I didn t want it to end any time soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To be continued.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/02/13/their-skillful-gay/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1085</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Four-eyed twink</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/28/four-eyed-twink/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/28/four-eyed-twink/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 16:51:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/28/four-eyed-twink/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Four-eyed twink pumps his butt</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/46/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,465" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2c1427b74a.jpg" alt="Four-eyed twink pumps his butt" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Pictures<br /> <br /> <p>Cindy and I have been married 18 years with one child who was away at college. Cindy being an attorney works long hours and is out of town on business often. Spending more and more time alone combined with a dwindling sex life at home was beginning to make me very horny. Being a firm believer in marriage vows  I had never strayed even though I had many chances. In order to compensate for my lack of sex  I started reading stories on the Internet and masturbating. Sometimes IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d stop by the house in the afternoons for an hour or so and often IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d spend hours in front of my computer at night naked and playing with myself. Since we live in a one-story house and the computer room is in the front  I tried to be very careful. I always closed the blinds on one of the floor to ceiling windows and left the other opened only partially so I could see someone pull in the driveway or walk<!--more--> up to the house. This is where the nightmare started. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was home early one evening reading stories  Cindy had flown out that morning and would not return for 2 days. The doorbell rang and expecting some kind of salesman or the door-to-door charity people  I threw on a pair of shorts and opened the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was my neighbor from across the street  Ð²Ð‚Ñšhi Mike  can I come in for a minute?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was surprised to see Jack. At 6Ð²Ð‚â„¢2Ð²Ð‚Ñœ and about 195 lbs  he was 6 inches taller and outweighed me by 30 lbs. Since he was in his late 50Ð²Ð‚â„¢s  15 years or so older  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t consider him a friend but we had talked in the front yard a few times and were cordial to each other. Hell  heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s never been inside our home. Ð²Ð‚Ñš IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a little busy JackÐ²Ð‚Ñœ was all I could think of to say. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked down at my crotch and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI can see thatÐ²Ð‚Ñœ and walked in past me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve heard Cindy brag on your computer room and your computer skills and I just wanted to look and see if I could get some ideas for my own room.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought maybe if I let him look for a few minutes heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d leave and I could go back to my reading. I walked him to the room and was relieved to see the screen saver had kicked in covering the story I was reading. Jack went straight to my desk  sat down in the executive chair Cindy had given me for my birthday and bumped my mouse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do we have here Mike?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After some unconvincing fumbling with words on my part  Jack handed me a manila envelope and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOpen it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was shocked at what I was holding and almost fell over as my knees buckled. There in my hand were 3 pictures taken from outside the window showing me at the computer either naked or with my pants down around my ankles and my dick in my hand. Since they were taken from a distance and through the blinds  the evidence of my masturbating wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t perfect but it was clear it was me and also clear what I was doing. The two pictures taken at night with the ceiling light on were the most damaging. I had been caught. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat the fuck is this aboutÐ²Ð‚Ñœ I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell MickeyÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  nobody ever called me Mickey  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sure what you wanted me to do with these.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Jack continued  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sure if you wanted them  if you wanted Cindy to see her husband jacking off at all times of the day and night  or if you wanted them passed out to friends and co workers  neighbors.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can stick them up ass and start minding your own business. Now get the hell out of my house.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood  looked down at me and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI think we have 2 options here. One is that these pictures show up all over the place  anonymously by the way  and you and Cindy and your pretty daughter deal with the consequences.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack just stood there looking at me and finally I asked  Ð²Ð‚Ñšand the second?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou earn them backÐ²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHowÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I asked  not really wanting to here the answer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack grinned a little and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSuck my dick.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shit  I thought. I tried to reason with him  explaining I was straight  never had a gay experience  was always faithful to Cindy  I just couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do it. I even offered to jack him off hoping heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d go away and leave me alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack started to walk out of the room and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThe delivery of the pictures will start tomorrow morning.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJack  wait.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšStrip  now.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everything flashed in front of me  how stupid could I be  what would CindyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s reaction be  the neighbors  what about my job? I was busted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled down my shorts and stood in front of Jack naked and embarrassed. He walked over to me  grabbed my nuts and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšBe a good boy and these pictures will be destroyed. Now kneel.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack pulled off his shirt  stepped in front of me and told me to remove his shorts. As I pulled them down  I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but noticed his cock. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a good 6 Ð’Ð…Ð²Ð‚Ñœ  maybe even 7Ð²Ð‚Ñœ on a good day  Jack had to be 6Ð²Ð‚Ñœ soft. I had never been this close to another manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock and I could smell his aroma. My eyes were glued to the first cock that was inches from my face. I looked at the full length of it  from the base all the way to its head. He was circumcised and the head was mean looking. Jack walked the 5 feet or so to my chair  sat down and said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšcrawl over here boy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I crawled  he moved to the edge of the chair so his cock and balls were hanging over the edge. He then told me to use my hands and get use to the feel of it  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSince youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re so straight Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he snickered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I rubbed his balls  he started to get hard and by the time my hands reached his dick  it had grown to a full 7 Ð’Ð…Ð²Ð‚Ñœ. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNow lick it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I licked the underside and played with his balls at the same time. I then moved my hand around his cock  still playing with his balls and started to masturbate him. He leaned back in the chair  closed his eyes and I really thought I was going to get away with jacking him off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSuck it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Came the command as he opened his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt sick to my stomach as I moved up and put the head in my mouth. I started telling myself that his cock was just another piece of skin  like sucking on a finger. That thought was helping until Jack said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšStart sucking.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After sucking Jack for what seemed like hours he told me to stand  move around to his left and spread my legs. In that position  my ass was sticking out and he alternated between squeezing my ass and my nuts. ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s when Jack grabbed my dick  which I realized was rock hard and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn  you like this  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you Mickey?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I was being blackmailed into sucking another manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick in the home I share with my wife and I was turned on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to cum and youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to swallow every drop Ð²Ð‚Ñœ shouted Jack. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMiss any cum and youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be sorry.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe he actually wanted to cum in my mouth  I knew I was going to get sick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack put his hand on the back of my head and started to pump into my face  forcing his cock deeper and deeper into my mouth. I felt his cock jerk  his hips came off the chair and hot cum started streaming into my mouth. I sucked and swallowed every drop I could hoping this would be the first and only time I tasted sperm. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like the taste  it was hot  sticky  and salty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack kept me bent over with his cock in my mouth until he started to soften. He told me to kneel down in front of him  patted me on the head and said Ð²Ð‚Ñœ youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re a good little cock sucker.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had me put his shorts back on  hold his shirt for him and then told me to stand up. Jack grabbed me by my nuts and said Ð²Ð‚Ñœ walk me to the door.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing in my own front door naked with the taste of cum fresh in my mouth  I thought I had done what was right. Even though I had to suck his cock  I thought it was over. I had saved my wife and daughter from humiliation and embarrassment. I was feeling at least decent until Jack turned to me and said  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can keep those pictures Mickey  I have better ones at home. Better lighting  clearer  and itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s obvious that you are playing with your little dickey.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He laughed as he walked away. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/28/four-eyed-twink/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1483</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>tastes his own cum</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/24/tastes-his-own-cum/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/24/tastes-his-own-cum/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 05:27:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/24/tastes-his-own-cum/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy twink tastes his own cum</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/edwin/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,110" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/ae3bf9af72.jpg" alt="Sexy twink tastes his own cum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Fly A Flag For National Nude Day<br /> <br /> <p>Well our annual parade was coming up and we were told this year that we would be marching  not only to celebrate Lesbian and Gay people  but to also celebrate National Nude Day  which had just come in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They believed that they could join the two together  as one  and keep all of us  other  people together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  how is this going to work?  I asked Bruce for the thousandth time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  we are all going to be naked...  He started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mean everyone who is in the parade? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  He continued  Only us  The Gay Dancing Club. As far as I know all the others in the parade will be wearing clothes or part of their attire. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  let me get this straight. If you pardon the pun.  I said  We march along as usual  butt naked with American flags flying from our penises. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  that s right. <!--more--> You blushed and there were one or two other snickers around as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  how do we keep the masts up?  I laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well that s up to the individual.  He answered.  If you have to jack off as you walk  or think of a lustful time or some one  then that s how it is done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to give us a demo?  I asked him  as I stifled my laughter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned and started to strip. The last thing to come off was his jocks and we all could see that he was semi hard. Even then it was 6 inches long.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he walked over to grab a flag he asked if some one would like to tie it on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure.  I said very quickly  so that no one else had a chance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked over towards him and he held the flag out to me. I took it and smiled into his eyes. He stood with his hands on his waist  just like a pirate and legs spread apart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands shook as I knelt down in front of him and stared at his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The mast is really rigid.  I said laughingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You had better tie it on then.  He smirked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tied the bottom piece of string first and then the second piece  all the time with my hands shaking and wishing that I had his erection between my lips  sucking him dry and licking his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly stood up admiring my handy work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looks good.  I stammered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You did a good job tying it on.  You grinned.  You have a gentle touch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swear that I blushed when he said this and turned away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now if the pole starts to go down during the march you will have to have some sexual thoughts ready to get it back up again. Failing that if you notice some ones mast going down then you will have to lend him a helping hand. If that hasn t worked then you better suck him off.  He yelled with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Won t the flag get in the way?  some one asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Peter come here and lets show them.  He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked back towards him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  lets assume that my cock has deflated  Peter  so will you gently take it in your hand and start rubbing it up and down.  He told me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved my hand and encircled his cock. Slowly with deliberate movements I started to stroke his manhood. Going carefully over the strings. I could feel him respond to my touch/<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  say if that hasn t worked then you go to the sucking stage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Peter  if you please.  He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned forward  as I still held his cock and slowly licked the head. Rolling my tongue over it  in small concentric circles. I opened my lips further and encircled his cock  being careful not to take too much into my mouth  as the flag would get in the way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s good Peter.  Bruce said with a far away voice.  Can every one see how Peter is doing it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You bet.  Came a chorus of voices  We re getting hot just watching the two of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s enough.  You said as you slowly pulled my head away from your cock. I was sad to lose that taste and that feel of you from my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  I want everyone to have a go with each other so that they can practice keeping each others cocks up.  You said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could see that every one enjoyed this idea as they started to shed their clothing  as if it was on fire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You asked me to come into the office  as we left the others to suck and fondle each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked in you closed the door behind me. I turned and you grabbed me and gave me a long and wet kiss. We were both aroused and very hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You led me to the desk and bent over it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me hard and fast.  You told me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I needed no other invitation as I grabbed a condom from the desk and ripped open the packaging and put it on. Next came the ky jelly  which there was a jar of on the desk. I smeared it over the condom and around your anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Quick.  You told me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spread your cheeks and positioned my cock at your rear door. I pushed through the opening and you pushed back as it went in further. I fucked you hard like you asked  not giving you a chance to relax your butt muscles as I pounded your arse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I came very quickly  as did you. I put it down to the demonstration that we gave outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave one last shove and knew that I had finished coming  in your arse. I pulled out and watched as you clenched and un-clenched your butt cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I needed that.  You said as you turned around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So did I.  I grinned as I kissed him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  let s see how the others are going.  You said as you walked gingerly to the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You opened the door and we were greeted by the sight of a mass orgy in progress  everyone was naked and sucking or fucking each other. You grinned and reached down and took my hand in yours  giving a small rub with your thumb over the back of my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The day of the parade came around and we all assembled for the march. As we stripped I noticed that there was a lot of people naked standing about. Not only those in the parade but with those watching it as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The music started and we moved off. Every now and then some one would grab some one else s cock to keep the flag flying or quickly give it the kiss of life. But one thing was sure. The crowd loved seeing the flags fly from our mastheads as we went passed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waved at the crowd and held Bruce s hand. We both stopped every now and then to help with each other s flag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  if you to want to be patriotic  fly a flag for National Nude Day and get your friends to join you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>(I wrote this piece  for a bit of fun. It could never happen in real life  but it would be fun to see how long you could keep the flag flying for.)</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/24/tastes-his-own-cum/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1022</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sexy guy showering</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/21/sexy-guy-showering/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/21/sexy-guy-showering/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:51:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/21/sexy-guy-showering/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy guy showering</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/straightboysjerkoff/pictures/34/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/d5822a03f2.jpg" alt="Sexy guy showering" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Pool<br /> <br /> <p>We had just moved into our new home in Tulsa. After three corporate related moves in the past three years  my family was tired of moving and ready to settle down and put down permanent roots. Our college aged son and his two high school aged brothers balked at the latest move because they had become very popular at their last school. My wife and I had sired three strapping  muscular  handsome young men who were popular with both sexes. The stress of the move was alleviated somewhat when we found a home in a very secluded location that just happened to have a pool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By Tulsa standards  we were a very liberal family. My wife and I had grown up as products of California  flower children . Peace  love  drugs  and rock-n-roll were more than just catch phrases in our 60 s-era homes. We were both raised by very loving parents who encouraged us to embrace our fellow man<!--more--> and to experiment with life to its fullest. At a very young age I experienced sex at the hands of a family friend  all under the careful and watchful eye of my parents. Today  such an experience could be viewed as abusive  as child endangerment  or some other crazy notion. But  I can tell you that it was loving and beautiful. To this day  I believe my parents did the right thing for me  because I appreciate the human form and feel that I know what love is all about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife  too  grew up with a similar healthy attitude about love and sex. And  we were mutual in our desire to give the same thing to our sons. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the 70 s  before AIDS and other socio-political scares  I experimented in all areas of loving  including loving other men. It was just as wonderful and just as special as loving a woman. Given our environment  there was no stigma whatsoever attached to having any sort of gay relationship. My parents both believed I would eventually find and embrace the lifestyle that was right for me. I know they would have been just as loving and just as accepting had I decided to live as a gay man for all my days. They were  however  elated that I found a wife of similar beliefs  but more importantly  that we were able to give them three grandsons.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jenny  my wife  went on her own sexual identity journey and had many female lovers during her teens and twenties. Even while we were dating  engaged  and even after we married  we both continued to explore our sexuality with the blessing of the other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was  and continues to be  a great way to live one s life. Jenny and I are both open and accepting bisexuals. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the guidance of both our parents  and our own desires to provide the same love to our sons  we have encouraged our boys to explore and find their own sexual identities. Because of this  it is not unusual for any of our sons to be with a girl on Friday night and a boy on Saturday night. The difference today is our demands upon their practices of safe-sex and that they show a certain amount of discretion in their activities in our new  and ultra-conservative community. Their lifestyles aren t necessarily understood by the church-going crowd in Tulsa.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During the short time since moving into our new home  all three boys have made a number of friends. Kids seem to gravitate toward our home  not only just for our incredible swimming pool  but also because of our home environment. It is a bit more permissive than most local bible-thumper homes. There always seems to be at least one son and a handful of friends over using the pool. The remoteness of our property allows them the opportunity to enjoy themselves in total privacy  without prying eyes or ears. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I provide all this information as a back-drop to an incredible experience that happened just a few months ago  and has continued to impact our lives in a spectacular way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jenny and the boys had to make a trip back to California to tie up some loose ends back at the business we sold before moving to Oklahoma. They opted to make the drive back west and would be gone for ten days or so. I  however  remained in Tulsa to stay focused on our new business venture. They re being gone allowed me to put in the time necessary at the office without feeling like I was cheating the family out of time at home. Before they left  however  our youngest son  Jimmy (yes  as in Hendrix)  told a couple of buddies that it would be okay if they used the pool while he was out of town. I had no problem with it  since these were good kids just looking for a safe and quiet place to enjoy themselves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One evening after an exceptionally tedious day at the office  I walked through the front door and upon looking though the great room to the pool  saw that Zach and Ray  a couple of Jimmy s friends were bouncing around out at the pool. As it was still daylight out  I had no reason to turn on any lights  so my entrance went totally un-noticed by the boys. I was a little disappointed in finding them  because for the last two hours  I kept myself going with the thought of going home  stripping down and taking a leisurely skinny-dip to unwind. With that prospect gone by the wayside  I decided to just relax in the den  listen to some tunes  and keep a watchful eye on the boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I changed into some comfortable shorts  t-shirt and Birkenstocks  grabbed a bottle of Anchor Steam  and proceeded to the den. I put on and old Grateful Dead live album and fell into the chair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t mean to just sit and spy on the kids. I had every intention of making my presence known as soon as I had the opportunity to slightly re-charge my batteries. However  as I sat  I suddenly noticed two things that had changed since I had arrived. First  I noticed that two incredibly beautiful females were also in the pool area. They had been out of sight  sunning themselves on the upper patio. They could ve been 16 years old. They could ve been 18 or even 21. Their bodies were properly developed in all the right places and their stomachs and legs indicated that they were prone to taking care of themselves in the gym. The most incredible feature was the fact that both of these gorgeous brunettes were topless. The lack of tan lines indicated that they were not strangers to topless sunning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I collected myself and chastised myself for lusting after two such young creatures  my sight was directed to the other change. There was Zach on our diving board  getting ready to jump in. Ray was treading water in the area where Zach would hit. Zach was totally naked. He had the build of a tennis player... thin  muscular (but not muscle bound)  and toned. There was no excess on his body anywhere  except for the piece of man meat hanging between his legs. Flaccid  Zach had probably six or seven inches. I cannot imagine what the thing would look like fully erect. Yet  I secretly hoped I would get the chance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Zach jumped once  then twice  on the diving board to get substantial spring. I was transfixed on the muscle between his legs as it bounced with each jump. Then  in all his naked splendor  he jack-knifed and went head-first into the water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moments later  he came up out of the water  in a lip lock with his friend Ray. I couldn t believe my eyes. These two hot studs were making out right there in the deep end of my swimming pool. It was apparent that they weren t rookies at this. They were locked into a deep  tonsil-tickling display. Expecting the look of alarm  I peered at the two girls over at poolside. They were fairly non-responsive to the sight before them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two friends (and I guess  lovers)  treaded water as one for several seconds  remaining in their frantic kiss. Simultaneously  they made their way to the shallow water. As soon as they had solid footing in the pool  Ray s head suddenly disappeared under the water. Through the splashing and shimmering water  I could make out that Ray was paying some sort of oral attention to Zach. Every 20 or 30 seconds  Ray would come up for air  and then go back down to additionally service his friend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lust took over the two boys and Ray was unable to get all the cock he wanted with his underwater ministrations. After a few minutes  Ray lifted his naked friend to the side of the pool. With Zach s legs dangling into the water  Ray positioned himself between the teen s legs and proceeded to give the boy a proper blow job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My old shorts suddenly became very tight as the front of them was being stretched by my own growth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another look in the direction of the two bathing beauties at poolside revealed an unbelievable sight. At some point  while my attention was on a cock-starved Ray  both girls had managed to completely undress themselves and were locked in a sixty-nine position  orally pleasuring one another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe the show happening right in front of me  in my own back yard  in and near my very own swimming pool. Four gorgeous teenaged sexpots engaging themselves in hedonistic pleasures. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wouldn t your know it..... I m sitting in the privacy of my home  watching this XXX-rated live show when suddenly my cell phone rings.  Fuck!  I said to myself as I reached over to answer the phone  the other hand massaging the large bulge in my shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Dad!  It was Jimmy.  How s it hanging? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God  what a question to ask a horny man in my state!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Zach  Ray  Kiley and Kristin called earlier about using the pool. I told them it would be okay with you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  son. No problem  like I told you before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you seen them or heard from them yet? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  as a matter of fact  they re out in the pool right now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Swimming? Or what are they doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  Jimmy. There s not much swimming going on right now. Ray is the only one in the pool. Zach s legs are dangling off the side of the pool  and Ray is giving Zach a blow job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Way to go  Ray!  was my son s reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And the girls. Well  they re over on one of the chaises sixty-nining each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow!  Jimmy responded.  God  I wish I was there. Kristin has the sweetest tasting pussy I ve ever had. And Zach s cock is incredible. He s about 9-inches. He tastes great and god  can he fuck with that thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  I told you we had raised liberal sons who enjoyed exploring their sexual identities. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ray is quite a man  too  Dad. He loves to suck cock and had been asking me to try to set him up with Zach for awhile. And Kiley..... that girl has an incredible body. Allover tanned. Shaved  and pierced in all the right places.... Nipples  naval  clit. She is fucking hot  man! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard the muffled voices on the other end as Jimmy explained the events taking place at our pool to his mother and brothers. The feeling was mutual among all of them that they wished they could be here with me watching  and participating in the backyard fuckfest taking place at that moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just then Jenny got on the phone for a moment.  John  it s okay to go out there and join in the fun. You know I have no problem with it. And  just so you know  the four kids out there know you re at home. They re hoping you will come out there and join them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  honey  if you insist!  was about all I could say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked to the pool again to find four young  beautiful  smiling faces peering in my direction and motioning for me to join them. I quickly concluded the call with my family  first promising Jimmy that I would taste Zach s incredible dick and tell him all about it  and then promising Jenny that I would tell her how if Ray was as good a cocksucker as she is.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I adjourned to the pool area. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Mr. B. We ve been wondering how long it would take to get you out here. Jimmy told us about your family and we ve been dying to get over and be a part of the fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This had to be a dream. What would a pair of hot young babes want with a graying old man like me. While I still took good care of my body with lots of yard work and a vegan diet  I still didn t hold a candle to the two gay adonises in the pool. Actually  though  my interest was in the possibility of tasting those two dicks as soon as possible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped up on the diving board. I dropped my shorts  kicked them off  and jumped into the water. Before I had the chance to surface  I felt one hand grasp my aching dick and and the fingers of a second hand teasing the pucker of my ass. Upon breaking the surface of the water  I found a hot boy s mouth meet mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wonderful thing about these young cocks was their stamina and ability to bounce back quickly. For the next hour and a half  I experienced two young cocks in every way. I learned that Jimmy was absolutely right. Zach had the most incredible dick I d ever taken. Not only did I swallow two powerful loads of the most incredible sweet cream  but I was treated to the most intense  gut-ripping  ass-fucking of my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two most intense visions of that evening in the pool will live forever in my memory. First  I got to experience my face buried in Kristin s sweet snatch while Ray sucked my dick and Zach fucked me bare-backed. Looking up during this experience  I watched Kristin eagerly munching on Kiley s shaved  pierced pussy lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The second memory involved an ass-full of Ray s 7 inch dick  while I had my lips wrapped around Zach s love muscle. During this action  Kiley was treating me to an incredible blow job as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Never in my life had I cum so many times in 90 or so minutes. Serving as the elder-statesman of this youth orgy was incredible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great thing about it all was that it didn t just become a one-time affair. Zach  Ray  Kiley and Kristin have become regulars at our home. At one time or another Jenny and I have met all their parents. While I doubt that their parents know what kind of fun takes place at our house  I do know that all four sets of parents are glad that their youth have a safe and fun place to hang out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Given the free love atmosphere at our home  these four are always welcome  and usually find someone willing to play with them. Our son Jimmy  Zach and Kristin have become quite a threesome. They do everything together and seem to be an unbreakable set. That s just fine with us. Jimmy has the best of both worlds and is living a bisexual fantasy come true. Having so much take place at our house is great in that it has brought a whole new degree of fun into our entire household. Jenny has found a new love partner in Kiley. They have developed quite a relationship as this young girl is insatiable in her quest for lesbian love. Jenny is more than happy to help her satisfy the urge. Ray has become a regular visitor as well. His taste for both cock and pussy has made him a favorite when Jenny and I are seeking the added excitement of a MMF three-way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whether or not you readers think we re perverted child-abusers really doesn t matter to us. We are happy  healthy  well-adjusted people. We live in a super area in a wonderful community. We have many good friends who  while they may not share our lifestyle  respect us and care about us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More importantly  we have three sons who are handsome  motivated  and headed for successful lives. They are well-rounded socially and are mature  balanced sexual creatures. They haven t pigeon-holed themselves as heteros  homos  gays  straights  or bi. We are all sexual creatures who love our fellow man. We love men. We love women. We love bringing pleasure to both and love being pleasured by both. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m proud of all three of my sons. My pride won t diminish one bit whether he is fucking the most beautiful girl in town  or has his mouth around some good man s dick. If they reir safe  healthy  well-adjusted  and most importantly  happy  then Jenny and I have been successful parents.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as I m finishing this article  the doorbell rang. It s Zach and Ray. Jimmy is gone out with another friend. But  Zach and Ray decide to wait around for him. Zach has just undressed and his offering his semi-hard cock to me as I sit at the computer desk. I turn my head and taste him. God  he tastes good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ray kneels down in front of my chair and takes my cock into his hot mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What happens today after this will have to wait for another story to be submitted later. Right now  I have a couple loads of cum to swallow.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/21/sexy-guy-showering/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>945</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>purple underwear</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/19/purple-underwear/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/19/purple-underwear/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 19:20:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/19/purple-underwear/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guy takes off his sexy purple underwear</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/21/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/ed4fd77af6.jpg" alt="Guy takes off his sexy purple underwear" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Movies Ch. 3<br /> <br /> <p>Sucking cock seems to be addictive. After only a couple of times I felt the need for more. So I reached for the paper with Jack s phone number  and started dialing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was early afternoon  but he was at home and answered quickly. I asked him about a meeting at our favourite theatre  but he came up with a better plan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C mon over to my place instead. My roommate is away for the day  and I have some great videos we can watch. It can be just like the porno place  only more comfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was enough of an invite for me. I got directions  and promised to pick up a dozen Bud on the way. Had a quick shower  and off I went.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lived in a cluster of apartments  each one seemingly staring directly at another. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great for watching others   I thought to myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack buzzed me up and greeted me<!--more--> at the door to his apartment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Welcome   he said.  Come on in .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had a nice place  with great views of other apartments. I even saw a pair of binoculars stashed beside the couch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jack must like looking into other apartments   I thought.  I think that could be a lot of fun .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack was dressed for the hot weather. Tank top  with light gym shorts  and what seemed to be no underwear. I could see the outline of his cock head pressing against the thin fabric. Looked great!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had the TV on with a porno movie playing. The usual setting. A couple of babes running around naked with a guy with a HUGE cock. He was having the time of his life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jack and I talked for a while  all the time keeping one eye on the action on the screen. After a couple of Buds  I went for a whizz and decided now was the time. I stripped down to my jockeys in the washroom  and strutted back into the TV room. I sat opposite him and watched the bulge grow in his shorts. He spread his legs and put his feet up on the coffee table in front of him. In that position I could see up the legs of his shorts. And what a view! His balls were hanging to the left  and I could just see the base of his shaft up the right side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Enough!! I went over and kneeled between his legs and started rubbing that beautiful dick. I slid a hand up his shorts and began playing with his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was enough for him  too. He stood up  stripped naked  and let his cock spring free. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did the same  and we stood facing each other  with our cock heads rubbing each other s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s do a 69   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I needed no more encouragement. He lay down on the couch  and I straddled his face. I dove down on his swollen tool. I drove my prick into his mouth  and he groaned with pleasure. I pumped up and down on his face  fucking his hot  wet mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the other end  I was giving him my best. Slurping that dick in my mouth  pulling back and playing my lips over the tip. I licked the shaft from bottom to top  over and over  then went back to sucking the whole thing. He tasted great!! Each time I dove down I got a face-full of ball-bag. And it had a smell that was incredibly good. I played with his balls while sucking his tool  and he reciprocated by doing the same and playing with my asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Needless to say this did not last long. We both felt the pressure building  and we actually came within seconds of each other. He blew a big sweet load into my throat  and I filled his willing mouth with salty spunk!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both swallowed our little gifts  and grinned at each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was great   I said  and knew he felt the same way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After another Bud  we decided to go and cool off in the shower. I went in first and Jack joined me shortly afterward. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was just standing under the shower spray  feeling the needle jets massaging my body when he came into the shower stall. He pressed up behind me  pushing his semi-stiff tool between my ass cheeks. He reached around and cupped my balls with one hand and started stroking me with the other. It was wonderful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then sat down on the floor of the shower and stuck his nose into my butt crack. While spreading my cheeks with his hands  he pushed his tongue into the crevice and started licking. Up and down  with pauses at my hole for extra attention. It felt really tingly  like nothing I had felt before. All the while he was rubbing my dick to another explosion. I leaned forward and pressed my ass into his eager face  and felt my balls reloading for another volley of creamy cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t stand it any longer. I turned around  slapping my rigid tool against his cheek. I grabbed his head and jabbed my cock into his mouth  and blew a huge wad into him. He almost choked on the mix of full length cock and voluminous cum. But he took it all willingly  and loved it  too!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We showered and toweled off  then relaxed in front of the TV.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next time I went to the washroom  I noticed  female  stuff in the cabinet. And lingerie in the laundry basket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s this Jack?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That belongs to my roommate  he said.  I share this place with her. You should meet her sometime. She loves to suck guys off. She knows that I go both ways. But that  s ok with her  because she does too!!   We could make a great threesome. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And with that  I left  with future plans building in my head!</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/19/purple-underwear/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>741</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Terrific lad drools</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/10/terrific-lad-drools/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/10/terrific-lad-drools/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:30:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/10/terrific-lad-drools/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Terrific lad drools with hot cock nectar</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/49/0977/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,1192" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/468abcde0b.jpg" alt="Terrific lad drools with hot cock nectar" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Boys Will Be Boys<br /> <br /> <p>Heavy  wet snow was putting the windshield wipers to the supreme test and they were failing. Slowly  the snow was being pushed onto the previous pile until the wipers had to quit. It would be impossible for me to go on  so I tried to get over to the side of the road and out of danger. The wheels were spinning but I was going nowhere. The dashboard clock read 02:15. A bar s sign twinkled through the large snowflakes. Getting to the bar through snow that seemed to be falling at a foot a minute was a formidable task.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lights inside of the bar had been dimmed to one point before off. A  too dark  hallway twisted and turned several times before the checkroom became visible.  What time d ya close?  I asked the giant-sized  bald guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   He said  handing me a ticket for my coat. There was another short hallway with a half-turn that led me to<!--more--> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2009/01/10/terrific-lad-drools/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>205</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Horny Mature Stud</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/29/horny-mature-stud/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/29/horny-mature-stud/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:35:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/29/horny-mature-stud/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Horny Mature Stud</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/mo30/gal66/?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjU,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/4b906a9092.jpg" alt="Horny Mature Stud" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Coming Home Ch. 03<br /> <br /> <p>It was Paul s last day with his mother  and John had invited him out for the evening. There wasn t much to do in the village  but John had mentioned a film club that they could go to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s for men-only   John had said.  They put on a film for the boys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That sounded alright to Paul  and that evening he made his way to John s house. His mother was already there  and she and John s wife  Julie  were going to have a girl s night in. From what had happened the day before  Paul could imagine what that meant. The two women would probably lick each other out all evening. The thought of it excited him. But he wasn t going to be there  he d be watching a movie. His mood sank a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi Paul   said John  opening the door and letting him in.  You ready to go? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul said he was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jake s coming too. We thought<!--more--> we d leave the two ladies alone to make their own fun.  He smiled a wicked grin and Paul grinned back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake joined them and the three men left the house and walked up the road. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul was curious about something. He wondered how straight John and Jake really were. After all  John had fucked him in the ass twice now  and Jake had sucked his cock as well as taken Paul s cock in his own ass. John was married to Julie  so he had to be pretty straight  but Paul didn t know much about Jake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long have you two been enjoying other men?  asked Paul.  And how did it start? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was wondering when you were going to ask that   said John  as the three of them made their way through the village.  You know I m not gay or bi   he continued   but there are some things only men know how to do together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul smiled. John had said this before  and he had accepted it. It was what had allowed John s thick tool all the way into his asshole that first time  with only a little resistance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My first time was on a camping trip  about ten years ago. I was with an old school buddy. We had a bit to drink  we started wrestling and suddenly we were kissing  and one thing led to another. He sucked me off  then fucked me in the ass. After that  I knew I wanted more of it. And when I told Julie  it turned her on. She s quite happy with my behaviour along as I indulge her taste for women. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul s eyes were wide with excitement as he heard the story.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As for me   said Jake   Dad caught me jerking off when I was 18. He took over the stroking  then just as I was about to come  he told me about the pleasures that men could enjoy together  and how a father was best placed to teach his son about these things. Then he took my virgin asshole  which made me come straight away. He came in my ass. After that he sucked me off. It was so good that first time  and since then I ve enjoyed being with other men. And my girlfriend s ok with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul s cock was straining in his pants at the eroticism of the scenario. The thought of Jake being seduced into man on man sex by his own father was turning him on something rotten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And we know about your first time   said John.  Jake knows about your mother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love letting Mum suck me off   said Jake.  She s almost as good as Dad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here we are   said John suddenly. They had reached the club  at one end of the village. It looked like someone s house  and they went in  following the signs to the right room. When they entered  they could see a large projector screen at the front of the room  and about twenty chairs lined up for a good view. There were about ten other men already there  milling around and chatting. John smiled at a few he obviously knew and Paul and Jake began to mingle too. Neither Paul nor Jake were from the area  so they knew nobody  but everyone seemed very friendly. Paul wondered what film they would be watching that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s kept under wraps   said one man.  Only the club president knows. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly the lights were dimmed a little. This was obviously a sign  and everybody took a seat. Paul sat away from John and Jake  with Brian and Pete  two men he d been chatting with.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the club president entered. Heading for the double doors at the back of the room where everyone had entered  he chained and padlocked them. Paul thought this was a little odd  but he said nothing. Obviously they didn t want to be disturbed. Then the projector was switched on  and everyone settled back to watch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The credits rolled. It was not a film Paul had heard of: the title didn t mean anything to him. The show started. Two well built men entered the set. To Paul s surprise  they started to kiss  passionately  their tongues exploring each other s mouths. They quickly undressed each other until they were completely naked  and their cocks stood out in front of them  semi-hard. Paul had seen plenty of porn before  but never man-on-man. He expected a hot woman to enter the scene any minute and suck the two guys off. But as Paul continued to watch  she didn t. One of the men on screen knelt on the floor and took the other man s shaft into his mouth and began sucking  licking and slurping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul s cock was already hard under his trousers  and a new kind of excitement began to fill him. He looked around. The men he was sitting with also had bulges in their trousers  and several were rubbing them through the fabric. Clearly this was a different kind of film night  one where men could enjoy themselves and indulge in a bit of stroking. Paul returned to the screen. The man standing had grabbed the other man s head and was fucking his mouth  pumping his meat in and out of him. Paul had to admit that he found the men on screen hot  with their toned muscular bodies and thick cocks. This was the first time he had thought such a thing. He continued watching the blowjob  enjoying it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Brian reached across and began to rub his hard on through his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  let me suck you.  Clearly this club was about more than jerking off to a porno. A great deal more in fact. Remember that the door was bolted shut. These men were free to enjoy each other in any way they pleased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul was in no mood to refuse the offer  and he quickly undid his belt and trousers  sliding them and his underwear down his legs. Brian leaned over and took Paul s cockhead between his lips. Paul gasped and threw his head back  closing his eyes. Brian was good  swirling his tongue around the head  dipping his tongue in the piss-slit  before sliding all the way down the shaft  and back up again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhh  mmmmm  yesssss   Paul moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Paul  you want me to fuck your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete was moving quickly  but as Paul glanced back at the projector screen  he could see the two hot men were already in a delicious ass fuck  one on his hands and knees as the other slooshed in and out of him with his thick tool. Paul was happy to follow their example. Stripping off the rest of his clothes  he slid his cock from Brian s mouth and presented his ass to Pete  who was already naked  and sitting stroking his erection. Paul spat on his hands and lubed up his ass  sliding one then two fingers inside himself  stretching his hole a little. Then he removed them and placed his puckered fuckhole over Pete s cockhead. Reaching round to grip Pete s shaft  he slowly lowered himself down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unnngh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thick shaft stretched him a little  but it felt good. It filled him up with its heat and thickness as he slid down onto Pete s lap. He paused  then raised himself up again  sliding up on the prick until only the tip rested at Paul s entrance. Lowering himself once more  he began to work up a slow and delicious rhythm. As he continued  he felt a warm mouth on his cock. Brian clearly wanted more and sucked hard  even as Paul rode Pete s prick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeeaaah  suck me as I get ass fucked   cried out Paul. He was getting close. Then he came  shooting a hot  milky load into Brian s mouth  who swallowed it all down. But Pete  buried deep inside his ass  still had some way to go. Paul pulled off him and stood up  bending over  to help Brian undress  releasing another rock hard dick  which he eagerly took into his mouth  sucking and slurping  and taking it to the back of his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian groaned and began to thrust his hips towards Paul  face fucking him. At the same time  Paul s anal intruder entered him once again  and continued to fuck him. There he was  with one cock in his ass and one in his mouth  being fucked at both ends for the first time  and enjoying it like nothing else. He admitted that this was hotter than being with a woman. Now he knew what it was like to be full of hot thick manmeat. Suddenly he felt a warm mouth on his cock. He looked down to see a third man take him in. Paul sucked harder and more urgently on the cock in his own mouth. He could feel Pete s cock getting harder  and then Pete cried out as he came in Paul  spraying liquid fuck juices into the depths of his bowels  over and over. Paul loved the feel of a man coming in his ass  and in response  he took the cock in his mouth a little deeper  sucking a little harder. He was rewarded by a sudden burst of cum in his mouth  then another and another. He swallowed the load right down  revelling in the taste of it. Now he was free to concentrate on the man sucking his dick. Pete and Brian slid out of his ass and mouth  and he began to thrust his hips towards the man s mouth  quicker and harder. The man responded too by grabbing Paul s balls and fondling them gently  squeezing them. This sent Paul over the edge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Graaaaagh. Unnnngh   he grunted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabbed the man s head  and held it tight  as a jet of semen shot from the end of his cock and into the man s mouth. Spurt after spurt followed  until he was spent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul stood up and took in the scene around him for the first time. Everywhere he looked he could see naked bodies  sucking and fucking. He caught sight of John  who was having his own ass fucked by a muscular and thick set black man. Jake was on the other side of the room  in a 69 position  sucking prick as he was sucked. On the screen  there was a new movie playing. This time it was an orgy  matching that in the room in intensity and perversity. The groans and moans emanating from the movie echoed those in the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Paul soaked up the horny atmosphere  he was already getting hard again. His new found friends  Pete and Brian  came towards him and embraced him together  Pete sticking his tongue into Paul s mouth and Brian working his lips down Paul s neck. Pete stroked Paul s chest and then put his arms around Paul  continuing to kiss him. Paul responded and his tongue met Pete s. The two men ground their groins together  their stiffening pricks rubbing against each other. Paul settled into this. It was his first time kissing another man  and he was enjoying it. It was so intimate  moreso in a strange way than all the fucking they had already partaken in. Passion overtook Paul  and he pulled Pete to the ground  raising Pete s legs over his shoulders and exposing his tight ass. Paul inserted one saliva-coated finger into Pete and worked it in and out. Then he withdrew and placed the tip of his rock hard manmeat against Pete s hole  and pushed gently in. Pete moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhhhh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul slid into Pete s fuck tunnel slowly until his balls were resting against Pete s ass. Then the two men kissed again  tongues meeting  swirling around each other  and playing together. Paul withdrew his cock slowly from Pete until just the tip was resting inside. Then he pushed back in  a little more urgently. Once more  he pulled out  and pushed in again  beginning to get into a steady rhythm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unnnngh. Unnngh. Unnngh   moaned the two men in unison. They were locked together in the most intimate and dirty way  kissing passionately  fucking  and loving every stroke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They continued fucking like this for a while  the sound of Paul s cock sliding in and out of Pete s shithole adding to the moans and groans that surrounded them. After some time locked in this passionate frenzy  Paul froze  his cock stiffened and hot and sticky cum shot into Pete s rectum  filling it up. Pete loved the feeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it Paul. Come in me. Fill me with your load   he cried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Paul finished spraying his juices inside Pete  he pulled his now softening tool out of his lover. Just then  he felt a firm hand on his waist. He looked round and saw the familiar face of John  smiling at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you lick him out   suggested John.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul leaned forward and slipped his tongue into Pete s anus  lapping at his own cum and cleaning Pete up. He held the cum in his mouth  and then rose to meet John in a hot wet kiss  sharing his man juice with his mother s neighbour. Both of them swallowed their shares of Paul s cum  enjoying the taste.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John noticed that Pete s asshole was still dribbling cum  and he reached down and scooped some of it up. Returning to Paul  John lubed up his asscrack  then held Paul s waist while he fed his 8 inches of smooth thick manmeat up Paul s love tunnel. Paul gasped and moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhhh  ohhhhh yesss.  Although he had enjoyed John s cock inside him twice before  he couldn t get used to how full it made him feel. But the fullness was just right  and John s cock was a delicious fit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me   cried Paul.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You still think you re straight?  asked John  laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm  yesss   replied Paul   but I love your cock up my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John laughed again  and began to stroke in and out of Paul  his hips thrusting urgently back and forth  as he held onto Paul s asscheeks. Paul s asshole was wet with cum from his previous fucking  and there was a squelch every time John s cock slid over Paul s fuck ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right. You love my cock in you   moaned John.  Take all of me inside you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Squelch  squelch: Paul was well lubricated and John had no problem taking him to the brink of anal ecstasy. His hole was more relaxed than ever  and that was a key in these situations! Paul was learning new lessons all the time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t long before John was cumming deep inside Paul for the third time in three days  adding to the mixture of juices inside his rectum. John pulled out and watched the cum running down Paul s balls and thighs. It was warm and wet  and Paul liked the feeling this gave him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By then of course  lovers new to one another  and some not so new  had formed all combinations of depravity. As Paul recovered from John s onslaught  he watched Brian fuck Pete in the ass. Jake had by then met them both  and he was feeding Pete s mouth with his thick shaft  making sure that this man was well filled up with cock. Pete was clearly enjoying it  even though this had been his own first time at the film club. He had taken men inside him before  but never more than one at a time. He too was learning these new ways of making love  and fast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul looked around again  the need for sex in him still strong. He spotted the tall  muscular black man standing against a wall  watching the action in the room. He walked over and grabbed the man s cock  stroking and fondling it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m Paul   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Scott   said the man. Scott s manhood was growing under Paul s touch  thickening in his hand. A drop of pre-cum oozed from the tip  and he bent down to lick it off  before taking the head in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhhhh   sighed Scott as Paul slid as much of the shaft as he could over his tongue to the back of his throat. Scott tasted good  and the velvety feel of his still-hardening member gave Paul a real thrill. He sucked harder  and bobbed his head up and down on the oozing lovestick. But Paul wanted something else  and before Scott could spray his load down his new lover s hungry throat  Paul had spun him around. Scott felt Paul s tongue on his asshole  licking around the rim  before plunging in to taste more. Paul tongue fucked Scott  enjoying the dirtyness of it. Then he withdrew  stood up and placed his hard cock at Scott s entrance. Hugging Scott from behind and stroking his smooth hard chest and stomach  he leaned forward and spoke into Scott s ear:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want my cock in you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh yesss. Push it in   moaned back Scott.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul willingly obliged  sliding his thick tool past Scott s tight hole  and into the depths of the man s rectum  slowly filling him with a delicious warmth. Then he withdrew  before plunging back in again. As Paul found a good rhythm  he and Scott groaned and squirmed in pleasure as they humped each other. Scott pushed his hips back while Paul plunged in  making this particular fucking a really deep one  one they both appreciated fully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uuunnnngh. Unnngh. Unnngh. Yeaahhh   moaned Scott.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul reached around to grab Scott s cock and began to pump it in his fist. He wanted Scott to come while he was still inside him  to feel Scott s anus contracting around his prick. Paul quickened his stroking action  and then Scott cried out as he unleashed his load  spraying it across the room. His asshole clamped down on Paul s cock  then released  before clamping down again. Paul groaned in ecstasy and continued to fuck Scott s tight asshole. Then he was coming too  shooting load after load of warm creamy spunk up into Scott s behind. Scott loved the feeling of another man coming inside him. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation of warmth that was filling his rectum. By now Scott had finished his orgasm and was basking in the afterglow  his body sticky with sweat and filled with cum. Paul pulled out of him with a plop and warm juices ran down between Scott s thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was fantastic   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul reached to scoop up some of his own cum from Scott and used it to lube up his ass. Turning around to show his wet hole to Scott  he was an inviting target  particularly for one with Scott s inclinations! But Scott was not yet hard  and was still recovering. He rubbed the head of his soft cock against Paul s soggy asshole  back and forth across the opening. Paul wriggled in delight at this new feeling  and Scott s member began to slowly stiffen. Fully erect once more  Scott pushed quickly into Paul s ass and began to fuck him rapidly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unngh. Unngh. Unngh. Ohhh   grunted Paul. He pushed his hips back to meet his invader  allowing Scott to plow him even more deeply with every thrust. Paul s asshole was so well lubricated with his own cum  that he could feel only pleasure from Scott s stiff prick. They fucked like this for a while before Scott gave a final grunt and came forcefully inside Paul s already soaking ass. This was Scott s third load of the night  and it wasn t so large this time  but it was no less pleasurable to release it inside Paul. Scott pulled out and the two of them shared a passionate kiss  their tongues duelling and twisting together  as they sat down to recover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Paul  John and Jake left the club a little later  all three of them well-satisfied  they shared their experiences. Paul s asshole felt all opened up  and still full of cum  John had made some new lovers  and Jake had a slightly salty taste in his mouth. They wondered how Julie and Paul s mother had got on with each other back home. The answer to that would have to wait. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have yet to experience man-on-man sex. But most of my fantasies are about having a hard cock up my ass  taking another man s asshole  or sucking a thick cock. I don t need to think for long about these things to get a hard-on. Maybe I need some guidance. I ll always be willing to experience new pleasures. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/29/horny-mature-stud/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1235</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>hungry cluster</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/20/hungry-cluster/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/20/hungry-cluster/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 16:04:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/20/hungry-cluster/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cock-hungry cluster searches for worldwide fame</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.martinslife.com/15/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/24398777e3.jpg" alt="Cock-hungry cluster searches for worldwide fame" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Seizing the Moment<br /> <br /> <p>The news of Ted Robertson s auto accident  relayed to us just before we were closing up the gym for the night  was a crushing blow to Daren. I had been watching Daren work out alone for the past hour and had even spent more time than usual with him in my capacity of the trainer on duty  and I could tell that he was in a dither. Ted Robertson  a good twenty years older than Daren  had become Daren s spotting partner at the gym in support of Daren s post-high school bulking up program in preparation for taking up his football scholarship at a prestigious university. And Ted hadn t shown up tonight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To most Daren s near-total collapse in response both to Ted s absence when Daren expected to be working out with him and to the news that Ted had had an auto accident would seem an overreaction. Ted had not suffered life-threatening injuries and had been taken to the hospital<!--more--> in time to ensure a full recovery. But I knew what most didn t and what Daren didn t know I knew. I knew that Ted had finally convinced Daren to go home with him after the workout tonight and let Ted make love to him. Ted and I had both been cultivating the handsome young man for a couple of months  and Ted had not been able to resist gloating to me that he had won in the  deflower Daren  contest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the last of the clients were getting their gear together and preparing to leave the gym  I walked over to Daren  who was just sitting on a weight-lifting bench with a deer-in-the-headlights look of confusion and dismay about him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Daren  buddy. He s going to be all right. The hospital said it will just take him some time to recover. Why don t you hit the showers and then work out that tension for the shock in the hot tub? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But you re closing   Daren muttered.  I should go on home. Or I should go over to the hospital and check on him. Or . . . I just don t know. It s just such a shock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t have anywhere I need to be this evening  Daren   I said in the best soothing voice I had.  No problem with staying open for you for a while. I don t really think you should be driving home until the shock wears off anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell you what. I ve got a bottle of wine in the fridge here. I think a little bit of alcohol will help calm your nerves. And I ll hit the hot tub too. We can talk it out. I feel you need to talk about it to get your bearings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  OK   Daren said  and he stood and shuffled almost zombie style toward the showerÐ²Ð‚â€or at least as zombie style as a hot young blond bulking up for a college football scholarship could look.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hurried and opened the wine and got two glasses and stripped down and entered the hot tub before Daren had finished showering. He came out in a pretty skimpy Speedo that started my juices to boiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Daren entered the water and sat down across from me in the tub  I poured him a glass of wine and then another while we luxuriated in the hot  swirling waters. When I thought the moment was right  I opened up my campaign.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re taking Ted s accident a little hard   I began.  Tell me what you re feeling about that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know. I don t know why it s hit me like this   Daren was saying. And I heard the catch in his voice. He was on the edge of control. I poured him another glassÐ²Ð‚â€and not really to steady his nerves as I claimed to him but to bring him closer to that edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe it s that immortality thing   I suggested gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That immortality thing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  guys your age are just coming out of the phase where they assume they are invulnerable. That they ll live forever and never have to think about death. And then  wham  sometime a long about now  when you are approaching twenty and facing the world on your own  things start to happen to upset that apple cart. Ted could have died. One moment you expect him to be coming through the door and doing a gym routine with you and then the next moment  poof  he s gone. Is that what has you so choked up over this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I guess   Daren answered.  Well most of it . . . Maybe in part. It s just that. . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he couldn t go on. The wine was loosening him up  tearing down his defenses  and he hunched over in the hot tub  staring at the water  not at me. Unable to complete his thought . . . to tell me what was bothering him the most. Not knowing that I already knew. I seized the moment  and scooted around the seating platform rim of the tub and came in close beside him. I then put my arm around him and hugged him tight into my side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There  there   I whispered.  It will be fine. I ll take care of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked up into my eyes  his face questioning  not having any idea what I meant. Seizing the moment again  I brought the hand of the arm I was using to hug him and put it on his cheek and turned his head to mine. I brushed my lips to his and felt him stiffen  but before he could recover from the shock of that  I pressed my lips to his more insistently. My other arm circled around his chest  and held him there  squirming against me  his eyes all bulgy and shocked  staring into mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finally managed to pull away and sputter   God  Lance  what . . .? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He maybe was bulking up nicely  but I was way stronger than he was. I picked him up  the buoyancy of the water helping me  and moved him over to where he was sitting in my lap. I held him in a tight hug while he fought me  trying to escape my embracing  not managing to do so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lance! Let me . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shush  shush   I was saying over his protests in my most soothing voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  Lance. You re not wearing a suit. Your cock . . . it s . . . it s . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And indeed my cock was engorging and was plastered to the small of his back  running up toward his shoulder blades.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There  there. Don t fight me. Just calm down. I know  I know  Daren. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know what?  It was a panicked  plaintive questionÐ²Ð‚â€thrown out while he was renewing his struggle to be free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know what you re not telling me about why Ted s failure to show up tonight was such a shock to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know? What could you know?  Daren fairly screeched out in frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know this was the night that Ted was going to make love to you. I know that you d agreed to let Ted fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God   Daren cried out with a sob. And it was just as if he were a balloon that had been popped. He just collapsed  spent  against me  held firmly in my lap. I took advantage of his collapse to move a hand down to cup his basket. I had my chin on his shoulder and was making soothing clucking sounds in his ear. He was like a thoroughbred race horse I was working to break  all atremble and ready to break away from me at a moment s notice  but calming  losing his will to fight me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh  God   he was sobbing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know how hard this decision was in coming  Daren   I whispered.  I know how keyed up you were this evening in anticipation of something you ve thought about long and hard. Ted s not able to be here  though. And he won t be here for several months to come. It will be months before he can come to you. Don t lose the moment. I can be your Ted. Let me be your Ted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh  God   was all Daren could say. But his whimpering changed to strangled moaning as I traced the growing thickness of his young cock through the material of the Speedo. And he lifted his hips for me when I pulled his suit off of him and down his legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I settled him back into my lap  having pushed my cock down to where it ran under him and served as a platform for the underside of his own cock when he had settled in my lap. I wrapped a hand around both of the cocks and squeezed and pulled at them. His moaning and sighing increased in response. My other hand was exploring all of the creases and curves of his torso. I spent a long time preparing him and arousing him  and his trembling slowly decreased. When I felt his hand on top of mine as it was wrapped around our cocks  I turned my face to his  and this time his lips met mine half way and opened to my deep  exploring kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At length  I stood up in the tub  bringing him with me and turned him on his back on the tiles outside the tub. I lowered my mouth to his engorged cock and sucked him off. He came quickly  excited at the strangeness of the male blow job  although I could tell in his responses that he d probably been sucked off by a girlfriend or two before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spread his legs and went for his sweet  puckered hole with my tongue then. He was emitting little yip  yip sounds and groaning heavily. I was reasonably sure no girlfriend had done this for him before. While I was gently but fully eating out his tender and luscious ass  I was opening a small bag that had been lying beside the wine bottle and took out a small bottle of KY and a condom packet. I managed to get the bottle open and the condom rolled onto my cock without losing purchase on his hole with my tongue. And then he rolled his nicely rounded butt cheeks around the rim of the hot tub and arched his back and gave appreciative little gruntings while I fingered KY into him  widened his hole with my searching fingers  and lathered up my sheathed tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned him on his belly and spread his legs. My sheathed cock went to his asshole  and I held his hips firmly in place with my hands while I slowly worked my way into his tight hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhhhh! Oh  God  oh God. It hurts so bad!  he was screaming. He was fighting my grip in his hips  arching his back up and trying to writhe his ass away from my assault.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to stop?  I asked.  You know Ted is longer and thicker than I am. If you wait for him  it s going to hurt more. If you manage the initial pain with me  you ll be ready for Ted when he s ready. So  do you want me to stop? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Silence for a few seconds  as I held myself there  my cock just an inch inside him  waiting for him to make up his mind  willing him to let me continue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh shit   he whimpered.  No  don t stop. But go slow. p-l-e-a-s-e! You promise it will stop hurting? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  just moments from now you ll be in heaven. And then when Ted s well  you ll be able to take him with only pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daren whimpered and sobbed then while I slowly plowed to the hilt and held there  waiting for him to accommodate me. He had grabbed at the legs of a nearby wrought-iron table and was hanging on for dear life with white-knuckled fists. He also was all tensed up and hadn t taken a breath for I don t know how long.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  Daren   said in my soothing voice. I m all in now  it s all pleasure from nowÐ²Ð‚â€but only if you relax and let the tension out. And breath. Breath normally. I let loose of his hips and started rubbing his back  helping him to relax  which  at length he did. then I started to slowly pump him  and he did  indeed  start moaning and sighing like I was taking him to heaven. And shortly before I came deep inside him  he was meeting my thrusts with thrusts of his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I had shot off  I collapsed onto his back and gathered body to me in a close embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  how was that for your first time?  I whispered in his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  oh God   he was whimpering again  but this time his voice had an entirely different  satisfied and lust-laced tone to it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we had rested  I changed to a fresh condom and we sank back into the hot tub  he again in my lap  but facing me this time  and we kissed deeply as he slowly pumped his ass up and down on my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All during this second fuck I was trying to hold my triumphant thoughts in check. The first thing tomorrow I d be at the hospital  with flowers and candy for TedÐ²Ð‚â€and with a gloating description of how I had seized the opportunity to take advantage of his months of cultivation of Daren to sweep in and usurp his deflowering campaign. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/20/hungry-cluster/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>747</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>drunken friends have some</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/17/drunken-friends-have-some/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/17/drunken-friends-have-some/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 07:27:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/17/drunken-friends-have-some/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three drunken friends have some more vodka and shamelessly suck each other off and fuck</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realdrunkenboys.net/wm58804/3-hot-friends-get-drunk/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/e58ed08ba8.jpg" alt="Three drunken friends have some more vodka and shamelessly suck each other off and fuck" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Change in College<br /> <br /> <p>I had just started college in a new town and was looking to start a new life. I am guy that is only 5 3 weighing in at 109lbs and have long brown hair that reaches the middle of my back. I had spent most of my teens as an outcast and was always teased for being small and looking like a girl. I was looking to living on my own and to be known as myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was on campus for about 3 weeks when Beth a beautiful girl  with long brown hair  who was in my Accounting Class asked me to go to a costume party with her. I was very excited to be asked and told her I would love to attend. Beth told me to meet her at her apartment two hours before the party and that she would take care of our costumes. I arrived as instructed but  was shocked to find out that she had planned for us to go as two cheerleaders. I started to argue with her but she said that I either go with her as<!--more--> a cheerleader or not at all. She was the first friend I found so I did not want to upset her so I told her I would be a cheerleader.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She sent me into her bathroom telling me to get all my body hair off . When I got out of the shower she threw me a pair of white crotchless panties to put on. I was a little embarrassed due to my erection and was just holding them in my hand. She seemed to get very angry with this and yelled for me to put them on or get out. I quickly put them on and she said that this just wouldn t do  you can t have your little cock sticking out of your skirt. So she grabbed a maxi-pad and cut out a place for my cock and balls to be tucked into. I thought it looked very silly with the front of the white crotchless panties covering my cock and balls but with my asshole fully exposed. She just looked at me and said that it would have to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She next had me put on a scented cream all over my body that made my skin smell and feel as soft as a woman. She complimented my legs after dressing me in a very short black and white striped skirt  white sox s and a pair of saddle shoes. Next she glued some fake tits on my chest before having me put on a bra and waist clincher that gave me hour glass shape. I sat in a chair for the next 1/2 hour or so having my hair styled into ponytails and having makeup applied to me. After I put on the cheerleader sweater I was then allowed to look in the mirror. What I saw was a beautiful woman that could have easily been Beth s sister but I was looking at myself. It felt so weird to see myself like this. Beth seemed to love how I looked and said that I looked delicious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got into Beth s red camaro and drove deep into the woods to an large old house that was owned by a fraternity from our campus. When we got there we were greeted by a lot of wolf calls and a few swats on our asses as we ran to the door. We had gone into the main room when I noticed that not only were we the only ones in costume but that Beth was the only girl there. I was nervous about this and pulled Beth into the bathroom to ask her what was up. She calmly said that she had been just pulling a joke on me but when I went along and got dressed as a girl she decided that she would take me to the party to see how far it would go. She told me that since I was here that if I did not pretend to be a girl for the rest of the party that she would just go out to tell the guys that she found out that I was a fag. She also added that I would probably be beaten up or killed by them. I begged her to take me home but she just smiled saying that I would just have to walk home alone dressed as I was if I wanted to leave so badly. She then left to enjoy the party. I waited in the bathroom a while but decided that there was nothing I could do in there so I went into the kitchen to find something to drink. Beth was in there with a group of guys playing quarters. She introduced me as Candy and then told me to sit down an to play a few games. She explained during the game that I was injured as a child and couldn t talk to them but could hear fine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not want Beth to tell on me so I just sat down and played for about an hour as they all picked me whenever someone got the quarter in the glass. I started to get drunk quickly so I was not as nervous when the guys flirted with me. I winked back to the guys I was playing with as they told me how sexy I was. The game ended when I looked over at Beth  she had her hands all over a big guy by the name of Ted. She looked up at me giving me a smile and suggested that we go party in the other room. I shook my head no against the idea but two big guys grabbed me and dragged me into the next room with them. I was tossed on the couch like rag doll and then handed a large glass of punch while someone else put in an X-rated GangBang video in the VCR. There must have been something in the punch because I soon started to feel funny and grew very weak. John and Bill the two big guys next to me seemed to get very hot and horny watching the GangBang video on the TV screen. I the video continued I kept trying to push their hands away. They kept putting their hands on my thighs and grabbing at my fake tits. Bill grabbed me roughly and kissed me full on the mouth forcing his tongue in my mouth as John blew in my ear and nibbled at my neck. I was getting very worried and scared about what would happen when I looked over I saw that Beth was sucking on Ted s big 12 inch cock that looked to be as big around as my wrist. Bill on my right must have seen what they were doing too because he took out his large soft cock out of his pants and began pushing my face into his smelly crotch. He had my face against this manhood telling me to suck his thick 8 inch dick. I tried to pull away but with his hand behind my neck I was just too weak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beth saw me struggling to get away so she yelled over to Bill that I was into rough sex and enjoyed being slapped around and forced into having sex. Hearing this Bill grabbed a big handful of my hair yanking my head up slapped my face several times and yelled suck my big fat cock Bitch. I try to say something but he slaps me again forcing my face against his prick. I decide to do what I was told before he beat me to death. I stuck out my tongue and he pulled on my hair forcing my face up and down his cock and balls until they were wet from my tongue. He tired of that quickly and slapped me in the head putting his cock head against my lips. He then told me to open my mouth and take his large cock in my slutty mouth. As I took his large cock into my mouth I tasted its saltiness and felt it harden and grow longer seeming to be searching for my throat. It filled my mouth stretching my lips as he started to heave his hips off the couch while pushing my head down to meet his thrusts. He began to fuck my mouth as if it was a pussy. He continued pulling my hair forcing my head up and down trying to get his cock all the way down my throat. As tears fell from my eyes I tried to tighten my lips trying to get him off so this would come to an end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It is when I thought it could not get any worse when I heard Beth telling John on my left to join in. She said that Candy is an virgin but just loves to have her sexy ass fucked. With in seconds I felt him flip up my skirt and push his cock head against my asshole. I moaned with pain as he tried to force his large cock head in my asshole without any lubricant. Bill told John to listen to this Bitch enjoy this as he pushes his cock head farther into my throat making my lips touch his pubic hair. John begins to get frustrated trying to get his cock in me so he grabs my hips pulling my ass to him as he throws his weight on top of me forcing his cock all the way up my ass in one long powerful thrust. A burning white pain shoots through my ass and body making me feel like I was being ripped in two. John slowly began thrusting in and out of my ass with his hard cock  biting my neck as he groaned how tight my chocolate tunnel was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John pulled his cock until it was almost coming out of my asshole then rammed his so far in me I felt his pubic hair against my crack. The burning white pain caused by his long hard cock slowly started to turn to a pleasure as he picked up his speed and thrusted deeper into my bowels. Bill pulls on my hair making me get up on my knees as he keeps his cock in my mouth and John just moves along with us while he continues fucking my ass. I hear and feel them pant and moan as they got into some kind of rhythm trying to get them selves off. Bill s cock throbs and seems to double in size as he fills my throat with his salty sperm. He keeps his cock in my mouth until I have swallowed all his seed. John then pushes his cock as hard as he could filling my ass with his sperm. As this is happening I see stars and feel myself shake and cum the best cum of my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I stopped shaking John and Bill pulled their cocks out of me only to be replaced by two more guys. As the next guy grabs my ponytails and plunges his cock deep into my mouth I see that there is a long line behind him. And can only imagine how many are behind me when the guy behind me grabs my waist and embeds his pecker deeply into my ass.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/17/drunken-friends-have-some/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>177</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Blond tempter licking</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/blond-tempter-licking/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/blond-tempter-licking/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:52:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/blond-tempter-licking/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Blond tempter licking his swarthy boyfriend\\\'s toes</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/gf/photo/gfp02-3_1/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/f16e773b18.jpg" alt="Blond tempter licking his swarthy boyfriend\\\'s toes" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Seamus Ch. 03<br /> <br /> <p><I>Here s the next chapter. It s a bit longer than I would have liked  but there were plot bits I had to get in. I hope that the melodrama isn t too high...</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck Neill  fuck Liam   ran through my mind as my car sped through town.  I don t need this shit. I don t mean anything? Fuck him then.  I was angry and sad at the same time  and it took about fifteen minutes for me to cool down and think logically. Maybe Neill was right  maybe it was just hot sex... No  it couldn t be. He was messing with my head. I saw his face  his body  felt his hot breath on my skin  tasted him in my mouth  and started to get a little hard (okay  very hard) thinking about him. How I could produce another hard-on  I don t know. As it was  I ignored my burning  wet cock and focused on the road and the thoughts buzzing in my head. It couldn t just be hot sex. I d never<!--more--> felt like that before. Nor had I felt so utterly desolate as I did when he said it didn t mean anything. I felt like I might die. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the same time  I felt cheap  angry and stupid for enjoying what had happened (okay  loving what had happened with Neill). I was just like all the other fucks Neill had had  only I wasn t a girl  that somehow made it worse  like he was indiscriminate about whom he gave favours to. He d use me then discard me  like he did to girls  and call me names behind my back.  Fuck you!  I yelled at a truckie at the lights  he stared back at me as if I was fucking mental. I thought for a moment he might drive after me like in that movie  but of course  he didn t. This was real life and real life had real consequences.  Fuck you  Neill   I swore again  a little less loudly.  Fuck you  fuck you  fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...And fuck you  Liam!  I howled. What the hell was that shit about? Did the prick spend his nights wandering the hallways listening to people fucking? What the hell was he going to do now?  Shite. Stupid fucking mother-fucker.  I d die if he said anything to my friends... that made me realize that in some ways I was just the same as Neill  hiding my true emotions from everyone around me  even Jill. Even from Neill. Why couldn t I say something? I loved him and hated him  and I was just so fucking angry and sad at once.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the highway out  turned sharp left and drove into a coastal area where Neill surfed regularly. I sat in my car for what seemed like ages  staring out at the black sea. The tide was turning. I saw the white tongues of waves flash in the darkness as they receded from the rocky sands. The few lights along the road glowed purple in the darkness  casting an eerie  stark light upon houses  footpath  the rock fence and the sea below. I had been shocked at the time about what Liam had said  but now I was starting to think that it didn t matter. Not because I believed I was gay and didn t care what other people said Ð²Ð‚â€œ I cared a lot  friendships  my relationship with Dad  even perhaps my selection for teams seemed to hang in the balance. I was terrified about what friends like Jill  Greg and Harry would think. I was even more terrified about what Dad would think. And I was worried that I was reading far too much into one sexual encounter with my best-friend... I was also afraid that I would lose his friendship  lose Neill  if I told him how I really felt. Yet  I came to the conclusion that whatever Liam said  no-one was going to believe him anyway. A) because he really didn t have any friends to tell  and B) because everyone thought that he was a crazy son-of-a-bitch. No-one would believe him. I didn t realize the things he could do to make my life hell. Nor did I wonder why Liam was so concerned about me and Neill in the first place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What went round and round in my mind most of all was Neill. How good it felt when our bodies touched and how easy it had been for me to be with him. My mind never stopped me by saying   ugh  this is a turn-off . I had no inhibitions at all  it felt good and natural. I even knew what to do when we fucked... how the hell did that work? I loved sucking his cock  tonguing and fucking his arse  and every time I thought about it  I got hard again. My mind said he d humiliated me  but I didn t feel like that at all  just horny as hell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It had hurt me so much when I had seen that Neill was in pain because of my cock inside him. I couldn t bear to see that look on his face. It made me feel like my insides were shriveling up. And when he said   It doesn t mean anything   I honestly felt like I would die. It was the same feeling I had gotten the night before when I thought I d lost him forever for turning him down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What was Neill s fucking problem? I mean  Neill obviously enjoyed it. He had initiated the relationship in the first place  whereas I was too scared to do anything except fantasize. He gave me a blowjob first  and had no qualms about putting his fingers in my bum or swallowing my cum. He asked me to fuck his arse before I did. He didn t lie back and expect me to do everything to him. When we finally fucked  he was the one who came onto me and started it off. Neill knew what he wanted and how to get it. Yet  Neill was the one who seemed to back down at the end  saying it was hot  but casual  sex. That we really didn t mean much more to each other than one-night-stands do. What was up with that?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was scared about what people would think. I didn t know what Neill was scared of  he didn t talk of that sort of stuff. It would have helped me understand him a lot more if he had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course  I knew all sorts of things about Neill  he was my best mate after all. Stupid stuff like how he got a long scar on his arm (roller-blading into a corrugated iron fence)  what his favorite color was (cobalt blue)  why he loved old-style clothes (because they were sort of classy  reminiscent of by-gone eras (You don t see many tweed pants these days). Neill loved old movies  as well. They were generally vintage horror/thrillers  but also the occasional pre-condom  hairy  no fake tits  poor-lighting  real looking  dodgy porno (which  I ve just realized  we jerked off to together  cocks out  and did not find weird  before we hooked up). I have no idea where he sourced these movies from  but somebody thought they were worth releasing on DVD. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s Dad was a corporate something (in some big company)  and his Mum was a paralegal. His Mum didn t need to work  but she had got sick of being at home. There was a bit of a conflict of interest between Neill and his father  since Neill didn t want to be like his Dad. Neill s Dad consequently refused to give Neill any help at all with paying for his study  accommodation  anything. So Neill was always picking up jobs he hated  just to get by (like the inputting at the accounting firm  his permanent part-time job  he also had had jobs cleaning butcheries  hotel rooms  bartending...). Neill had gone into zoology because he was interested in  Sociobiology  Ð²Ð‚â€œ roughly meaning animal behavior. As a minor  Neill took psychology (Jill s subject) as he was interested in the link between human and animal behavior. It wasn t a choice just to piss his Dad off. It did  though  which Neill saw as an added bonus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How Neill s parents behaved really hurt him  although he tried to hide it. He sent his mid-term results home (all above 86%  far better than my 55%-77%)  and got a typed letter back  corporate letterhead and all  asking why he had lost the other marks. How cold and fucked up is that? Neill destroyed a piece of Hall property in response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know Neill feels like he s never good enough  so perhaps he did not want his Dad to see being with me as another failure... Or maybe Neill was just as heartless as his father and it didn t mean anything to him who he fucked just as long as he got off. That s how he treated everybody else (I don t remember him ever having a girlfriend  just a series of girls)  so why was I any different?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I told Neill how I felt  he d brush it off. Or he d get angry at me and I d never see him again. I couldn t let that happen. Maybe it was best to do nothing and just experience what we had while it lasted. I was such a stupid  fucking wimp  but I couldn t bear to lose Neill. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out of the car at about 3 am and ran up to the point and back. I was really pushing myself hard  and managed to do it in thirty-six minutes  when it normally takes me about forty-eight minutes. Running is good  it seems to take away all the physical tension caused by anger  desire or sadness. Every piece of energy in your body is focused on hitting that piece of pavement  following through and hitting it again  arms helping to propel you forwards. Sometimes you can over do it  as I did that night. I collapsed in the driver s door  and sat there awhile  dripping hot sweat that stuck me to the old vinyl bench seat. I counted my pulse  as I had before the run  then again every one-and-a-half minutes  to see how quickly it fell to resting state. As I did so  I saw my cell phone flashing on the passenger seat and forgot about the fingers on my neck. The light meant messages.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Six new voicemail messages  flashed on the screen  as I opened the phone out. I let them play. The first was Dad. He had called at 9 pm the night before.  Hi Seamus  it s me  Dad   (he always did that  like he thought I couldn t recognize his voice)   Guess what? I managed to get the money together and book my flights. I ll be here for a week  around the time of the finals. And don t you dare say that your team won t be in the finals  because I know damn well it will be. I need to sort out somewhere to stay  so if you could let me know about a good  cheap hotel  it would be good. I m really looking forward to seeing you. What s it been? More than a year  anyway. You ll have to come home for Christmas this year...  (His breathing became heavy  like he was sad.)  Anyway  it ll be good to catch up. Tell your girlfriend I won t eat her. It s Jill  right? Okay well  ring me. Bye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We live on the other side of the country. It s a pretty impossible drive  and air-flights are dear because of all the transfers. I knew that Dad had been saving forever to come and see me. I was glad he was coming. It was far more than a year since I d seen him  more like two. I wondered whether he had changed much. Last time I d seen him he was having trouble with his knees... and pretending he wasn t. Years of pushing himself in the navy as a youth  followed by marathon running and extensive gym training had taken their toll (Yes  I get a lot of how I am from him). He s currently a personal trainer  but before that had been assistant coach to a second division rugby team  which was big time. I don t know what happened to make him leave. If he gets sick of a job  sometimes he ll just chuck it in and find something different to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t think he s dated anyone since Mum died when I two. He was away on some naval thing at the time  and I don t think he can forgive himself that he wasn t there. No-one could have stopped it  anyway. It was a blood-clot  sort of a ticking time bomb inside her. Since then  he s moved job to job  house to house. Like me  he goes out and runs himself into the ground  playing merry hell on his joints and body. I don t think he s ever really dealt with a problem  just tried to run on and forget it. Don t get me wrong  he s no coward. Other men might have gone to pieces over Mum s death and having to raise a two-year-old alone. He didn t. He s always been good to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Since I was a kid  he s always  known  that I am going to be an international rugby player  or that s our plan. I think it s a good plan. He s not one of those pushy Dads you see roaring at school games  he s never pushed me like that. He did ensure that I enrolled at the most prestigious university in the country  something to  fall back on when times are tough . He was damn sure I wasn t going into any armed force  probably his own experiences made him say that. He has his rules  as all parents do  but he is a good guy. Still  I didn t how he d react to Neill  if me and Neill were a serious relationship (if Neill decided we were a serious relationship (My anger had died down a little and I was slightly lucid)). I d never heard Dad say anything particularly homophobic  but it s different when it s your kid. And it s hard when you ve grown up in such a male-influenced way  the naval and locker-room culture  where guys just don t talk about stuff at all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Next new message   from 2.56 am (I must ve had the volume on the ringer turned off  else I would have heard these calls).  Neill  was on the screen.  Dude  where are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The message after that was about 2 minutes later.  Seamus... Fuck  just pick up! You ve freaked out again... Don t fucking freak out  man... Damn it  please  can we talk? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> 3.12 am   Damn it  Seamus  answer your fucking phone! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> 3.20 am   Seamus... Stop freaking out and come back! Oh  come on  Seamus  you shithead... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> 3.26 am  a deep breath...  Look  I feel real dumb  man... I can see that your running gear s gone and nothing else... I m not trying to act like some psycho  ok? But God  you must be bloody shagged  you can t do this to your body... You do need to sleep... I m sorry  okay? Just come back. And don t be freaked out by what we did  we can  like  not talk about it again  if you want. Never say anything  ever  about it. We can go on like we were before  yeah?... Okay  well  bye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked up the phone and rang Neill back.  Nah man  I m fine. I just- Well  you know I go out all hours if I can t sleep. It s nothing to do with you- Yes  I m sure that d help tire me out   I laughed at his suggestion.  Okay sure  riiiiggght. Okay  I m on the way the back. I m up the coast  should be about twenty minutes. Yeah  nothing s wrong... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing s wrong   I thought.  Everything s bloody wrong  that s the fucking problem with me. I always fuck things up. I make things complicated when they shouldn t be... Shit  Shit  Shit.  I wheeled my car into reverse and hit the road fast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neil jumped me before I had even shut the door. He d managed to put some boxers on  but that was it. Just the sight of his face  let alone the rest of him  brought back memories of the hours before. (I didn t think I d ever forget the look on his face when he had cum: the way his eyes suddenly opened all the way out  his lips a tongue-width apart  utter bliss on his face.) I could smell the pungent scents of sweat  sex and cum in the air and on his hot skin. The way he was rubbing himself on me was beginning to get me hard. I pushed him away  I wanted to talk to him first... I mean  if it was such a casual  mean-nothing relationship  why was he so desperate that I come home from my run?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I pushed Neill away  I saw a flicker of sadness in his eyes.  Look  man...  he began.  Look  it doesn t matter- I ll move out  and... well  you don t even have to talk to me again if you don t want to... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is that what you want?  I asked. I was so messed up that I didn t know what I wanted. I dragged Neill close again  our chests near touching. His biceps tightened under my hands. Electricity crackled through my hot palms. His hands slapped against my sweaty t-shirt and then sneaked down to the hem  fingers like twin spiders  dappling my skin. I quickly released him  my heart thundering as I heard his breathing become rapid. I reached for his face. My fingertips flowed down and along his sweaty jaw  which was prickly with a new day s growth of blonde hairs. I felt him swallow as I leaned in  close  so that our mouths were only inches apart. Our hot breaths mingled in the air between us. My lips grew warm and moist. I licked them. A shiver rushed over me. I was scared. I shook Neill away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the- Ay?  Neill said  blue eyes shifting from my lips to my eyes.  No. I- I- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did it mean-  I don t know why but the words I really wanted to say stuck in my throat. I was such a coward that I couldn t even ask or tell him what sex with him really meant. I went and stood by his desk  like an idiot. I turned my head back to him. Neill was standing there  tanned  golden hair glowing  a boner stretching his near-see-through boxers to breaking strain. He had this  What the fuck?  look on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you like it..?  I asked  then let the question hang between us. I tried to smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill smirked.  What  you think I didn t..? It was the most fucking amazing-  He sat heavily on his bed. He must ve heard my groan and taken it the wrong way.  Are you okay  mate? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sank onto the bed beside him. Even if I couldn t say that I loved him  that I was scared and that I wanted the relationship to continue  I could at least ride a bloody good wave while I had it. I ignored his last question.  I thought so  too   I whispered. My hand fell easily to his bare knee. As I looked down at what I was stroking  I could see Neill s hard-on straining hard against the elastic waistband of his shorts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill gave an exploratory kiss to my cheek  as if scared that I would tell him to stop. I ran an absent-minded hand through his hair. I was too busy staring at his navy-blue slinky-knit boxers  admiring an inch-round circle of moisture where his cock-tip would be. My mouth watered in anticipation.  I didn t think that you could get hard this many times in one day   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed.  Neither did I.  He sort of sniffed the air around me  poking his nose into the side of my hot  damp shirt then coming away for air.  Man  you fucking stink  you know that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even thoughts about Liam had left my mind (I did think that d sort itself out  though.)  Yeah  I know   I said.  I m going to go have a shower... We re cool though  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s next question surprised me. I hadn t even thought of it.  Can I come? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I panicked.  What if someone hears us?  What about Liam? I hadn t seen him when I came in...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh come off it  only loons like you up at this hour. Besides  the walls are as concrete as ours- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I interrupted.  Hell yeah.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was one shitty shower on our floor with a toilet  and three separate toilets. The water pressure was not brilliant  Lord knows why since the upper floors had great body-pounding showers. Most of us preferred this shower to the others  although sometimes we sneaked up to the newly refurbished third and fourth floors of the wing with a towel and some gear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were two reasons why our floor s shower was popular with our floor. First of all  it was close. Secondly  it was a darn-sight better than the dodgy communal showers on the second floor. You only went to those showers if you were desperate to get cleaned up  or you wanted a no-strings fuck. The RAs never tried to sort out what went on in there. Supposedly  there was a male communal and a female communal  but in reality  anybody went anywhere they wanted. I d been up there a few times  but usually came back feeling a bit creeped-out and dirty if I saw other guys fuck girls while I was fucking. Somehow  it seemed different to porn  because in porn you really only hear the chick...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind had completely changed about everything  now that I was with Neill again. Something about him managed to draw away all the negative thoughts and overanalyses that had plagued my mind. Maybe I stopped thinking with my head. Now my heart was racing  my skin was hot and shivering. The hand that brushed his forearm as we walked was sticky with sweat. I wasn t frightened anymore  I thought I understood him and that he wanted this as much as me. I d do anything for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill wore a towel over his boxers. His dick had even managed to tent the heavy yellow fabric. I was itching to rip the towel off him  grab his hot meat and suck him  til he screamed  but I waited until he shut and locked the door. I don t know who moved first  but suddenly I was being rammed against the partial wall that separated the open shower from a grotty loo. My hands were stroking roughly through Neill s hair  my head writhing to either side as if trying to escape his lips. His wet lips smeared across my mouth. I couldn t help moving my head  though I wished I could stay still. My body was blossoming heat  and my muscles were contracting in crazy ways. I bucked against him  trying to feel his entire body pressed to mine. I wanted him naked. Damn it  I wanted both of us naked. That towel had to go for a start. <br  /><br /> </p><p>I frantically scratched around his back trying to find the end to unravel his towel. Neill started to laugh against my mouth. His rocking hips shook against mine  the lump of his hard-on providing friction to my straining cock. The naughty clammy hands that had found their way under my shirt dug into my back muscles. As he pressed against me  they got squashed against the wall. We spun over to the other wall  slamming Neill against it  bodies ramming against each other  every part touching  so hot and sweaty. I kissed him hard  probing his hot mouth with my tongue. He giggled and bit me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ouch  shit  man   I swore  though it really didn t hurt. Bloody towel. I abandoned trying to find the end of it (How thick do you have to be to not be able to find the end of a towel?)  What s up with the laughing?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill gave me a big  tonguey kiss before replying. I loved the way his soft lips manipulated my skin  sending shockwaves to my hard cock.  Ticklish   he smirked. He pushed away from me.  Come on  man  you gotta get some of your gear off before I take anything else off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you going to help me?  I whispered  then licked my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah  I m sure a big boy like you can manage   he said  nonchalantly.  You can start with the shoes... You re so fucking hot  you know that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His last words would have scared the shit out of me one day ago  but now they only made me hornier. I couldn t believe that my best mate- Well  it was weird. He found me just as hot as I found him. I wrenched at the laces of my sneakers  discarded them and my soaked socks.  You re not so bad yourself   I told him  smiling back. I noticed that he was stroking the patch of towel concealing his cock.  Do you want a hand with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There ll be plenty of time for that later  bitch   Neill said. He frowned a little in response to my worried look.  Did you find that creepy..? I don t think I ll say that again.  He laughed  but his laughter didn t show in his eyes. His skin seemed quite white all of a sudden  although it could have been the fluorescent lighting. Suddenly  he grabbed me aggressively  fingers grasping handfuls of my shirt.  Course I ll give you a hand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stripped me of my shirt very quickly (though it did get stuck over my head for a bit)  and proceeded to run his fingers down my chest  following with his hot tongue. My smell clearly didn t bother him as terribly as he said  since he managed to lick the salt and sweat from my skin. His fervent tongue traced a whisper over my chest  around my pecs  my armpits  orbiting each chiselled muscle on my abdomen. I was on fire. My skin burnt and tingled  shivering as the little muscles that would normally erect hairs contracted in a wave beneath his scorching  wet tongue. He reached my waist band and stroked his fingers over the skin above it  but did not try to remove my shorts. When I tried to  he flicked my hands away.  Just you wait   Neill said  savagely  and smirked at me. His blue eyes lit up  his cheeks glowed with happiness. He flicked his pink tongue-tip over his lips then ground them against his teeth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill nibbled his way back up my chest  fingers reaching before him like a climber on a wall. I couldn t help but cry out  Shit  man- That feels so good- Oh  man- Shit- Fuck- Neill- Arrgh-  and gurgle noises that made no sense. His teeth felt great  just pinching  drawing my skin into his mouth and getting it warm and wet. He prodded and poked me with his hot tongue then licked on. He seemed to avoid any power points that would usually turn me on  like the skin above my cock  my bellybutton and nipples. Still  I hardly wanted anything else. It just felt so fucking amazing. Finally  we were eye-to-eye (Neill s only a few inches shorter than me).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to kiss Neill  but he tilted his head away.  Just wait   he whispered in my ear  then sucked the earlobe. He thumbed my nipples causing them to stiffen and burn. Jolts of pleasure shot over my skin in a wave of heat. I wondered why no-one had done this to me before  do girls just not know this stuff  even though we do it to them? My cock burned and swelled  stretching my shorts and briefs even more. He started to pinch the tips with his nails  plucking them outwards until they hardened  then rubbing them gently. More heat  mingled with slight pain. His lips suckled my neck. My moans were muffled by his hair. My pelvis trembled and I tried to rub my burning bulge against his. He pushed me away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now the shorts   Neill whispered. I felt his fingers slip inside my waistband  tugging the elastic downwards  and causing my cock to be pressed down as well. He left the waistband pushing down my cock  so it tried to stick out on a horizontal angle. The pressure caused by both the band and the stretched fabric of briefs and shorts was excruciating  not exactly painful  but the sort of force that made me feel like I was just about to cum  but somehow couldn t burst over the edge. My hands reached down to release my aching cock  but he batted them away.  Leave it   he snapped.  Just wait.  I growled in frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He passed his hand lightly over the fabric encasing my cock  giving only enough pressure for me to know that the fabric was moving. It wasn t nearly enough. I lost control. I couldn t help it. My hands ripped at his towel  fingers roughly gripping his hard package through his slippery  soaked boxers. I pulled Neill to me  loving the hot trembling flesh in my fist. We kissed hard and fast  sweaty muscles slipping against each other  creating a heat that seemed only destined for our cocks. Neill s fingers reached inside my shorts and pressed against the fabric of my briefs. I was shuddering like crazy  head tilted away from his hot mouth  moaning to him to fuck me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill dropped to his knees  dragging my shorts down to my ankles. He let me kick them off whilst he sucked the tensed inside of my thighs. He moved up to my briefs  which were transparent with precum and nearly ripping from the stress my hard cock was placing on them. His hot breath felt comparatively cold to my sizzling groin. He flicked his sweat-sticky fingers down the backs of my legs  working on muscle knots as well as any physio. His face was right against my briefs  but all he did was blow on me. I prickled and shook some more. My hands guided his face further forwards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped as he licked the steamy fabric over my cockhead. When I tried to take the briefs off  Neill swatted my hands away. He continued to lick and suck the soaked fabric and the bulges beneath  drawing precum out of the fabric and breathing it into his mouth.  Shit-  I gasped.  Shite- Please- Neill  God- Fuck me-  I had to lean against the wall again  there was no way my knees would support me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s feverish fingers scraped down my wet briefs  and flung them to the side  so that they slapped the wall. Those few seconds gave me a little relief. Not for long  though. He gripped my shaft  directing me to his hot mouth. He licked and nibbled all the way around bulging red head  drinking in the strings of precum that would otherwise run over his fingers. I looked down  and he did something really dirty. Withdrawing my cock from just inside his lips  along with a thread of clear saliva  he rubbed the sensitive head first across his lips  then over each cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face was- Well  it was his face-! My best friend was rubbing my cock all over his face  getting all shiny with spit and precum. I couldn t believe it. My eyes must ve been on stalks. The rest of my body was shaking like it had electricity running over the skin. All my trembling hands could do was hold onto his sweaty blonde head. His breathing seemed all fucked up like mine. After a few seconds he groaned   Do you like this... or is it freaking you out? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s hand tightened fractionally around my cock  but it felt like I was getting squeezed. I moaned a little  liking the extra pressure.  Hell... yeah   was all I could get out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed.  Cool  we re on the same wavelength.  He nuzzled my cock a little harder  smearing me over his lips to get wet  then grazing me across his skin. I now have in memory the image of my best mate with my cock mashed into his face with precum dribbling down his cheeks (something that I ll never stop dreaming about).. I could feel the prickle of his stubble  the padding of flesh on his cheeks  the slightly greasy  sweaty texture of his skin brush against my hypersensitive tip. My body was exploding with heat. Every muscle in my body was tensing in preparation to blow cum all over that hot face of his. I tried to hold back  but couldn t keep it up much longer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please-  I moaned.  I don t want to cum yet- Please- Neill  shit- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It hurt  trying to hold off orgasm  it made me even more aroused  on edge  under tough pressure. I survived a gentle lick as he released me. Then I just slid down the shower wall  gasping and convulsing as my muscles relaxed. It felt like I had cum  but there was no spunk  and my cock was still hard. It was wet with precum and spittle  with a bulging plum coloured head and a burning red shaft. Not as super-sized as the night before  more it s usual size - quite thick and long by most standards. I had to change position. I stretched my legs in front of me and leant back a little  since I couldn t bear anything touching my tingling  sore cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill sank down beside me. He lightly stroked my shoulder as I lolled against him. When he was satisfied that I was breathing normally  he spoke.  Hurts  doesn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thinking your coming and then stopping it   Neil said. He laughed and shoved me away.  That s for what you did last night  when you did whatever fucked up thing you did to stop me coming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ow  man  that hurt   I replied  in semi-mock pain.  Sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Still felt bloody good though  didn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah. Fucking amazing. But you- You are so bloody dirty or kinky or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill flopped his face back  head hitting the vinyled shower wall. His brown-blonde hair was pushed back off his face  except one strand  which he blew away.  I hope that s a fucking compliment   he snorted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think it is   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We just sat there  naked  erections reaching to the ceiling. If we had clothes on  this would pretty much be our position in our room if we were tired  talking shit or drinking. I couldn t think of anything to say or do  I felt smashed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill suddenly said   Anyone ever complain you cum too soon? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not!  I snapped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed.  Yeah  you do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You didn t complain last night- and at least I warned you that I was on the edge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You just changed the subject   Neill said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I did not!  I saw that he was about to laugh  probably because my protests all sounded the same.  Geez  if you were under the same fucking pressure  you would too.  I grabbed his hair  forcing his lips to mine. Of course  Neill didn t object. His fingers played my shoulders  our hips sort of turned over each other. I flinched as our cocks brushed. Then I pushed him away.  Just you wait   I whispered and smiled evilly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh come on  Seamus!  Neill protested as I got up. I don t know what he thought I was doing  but I certainly did. I turned the shower on. Of course  it was cold  as all showers are until they heat up. In fact  because they use artesian water in the Hall  it was bloody fucking freezing.  Oh  fuck! Seamus  you shit!  Neill swore  as he was drenched. His hair  now looking brown  was all forward across his face. I nearly pissed myself with laughter. He got up  nearly slipped  and dragged me under the water with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shite   I moaned. Even though the water-pressure sucked  there was still enough water to saturate me. Neill shoved me under the shower-rose. Stupidly  I was swearing at the time  and my eyes were open. It was so cold  like bottled water from the fridge. I struggled to get out of the stream. My hands and body slid easily over Neill s  every part feeling oiled. I forced him over against the wall  so that the spray was only on our feet.  That was fucking mean   I gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill flicked water in my face from the tips of his fingers.  And who started it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided not to reply. I didn t have a come-back to that. Luckily  the water seemed to be heating up  steam was rising  making the lights look hazy. I looked down. We were both still rock hard. If anything  that cold splash would slow us down a little  which might be a good thing. We moved under the stream again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill wrapped his arms behind my back  enveloping me in a hot  slick hug. There was no friction at all between our bodies. I loved how I could feel his muscles tense and release beneath the skin. The way his thorax pushed outwards when he breathed. Even his rapid  pounding heartbeat (although  that could have been mine and I just got confused). It felt as though my skin was much more sensitive to anything that touched it.  Mmmm   I heard Neill moan. Our cocks touched  slippery and hot  pressed in against our abs. Shockwaves were already shooting through me again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We clashed against each other  bodies straining hard  lips  tongues  teeth  everything  contacting each other s flesh. I slammed Neill into the wall and grabbed his veiny cock  stroking as hard as I could.  Uh-  I heard him splutter.  Uh  oh God-  I could hear his breathing hiss in and out in small puffs.  Shit.  His head rocked backwards  eyes to the ceiling  then dropped over my right shoulder. His mouth pulled hard on the little bit of flesh above my shoulder bone. He bit down a little  then harder  still sucking and tonguing the skin in his mouth. It was enough to make me release his shaft  as I fought the waves of pleasure rippling through me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That hurt?  Neill asked. He looked a little worried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head.  Nah.  I bent my head and sucked his nipple into my mouth. I lightly chewed the hard nub. Neill moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That hurt?  I asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  no   he whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled through the water streaming down my face. My hands stroked his cock a little more gently  mimicking the way he was treating my meat. I got a bit of a shock when I looked down. He was so long  probably two inches longer than me. What did that make him? 9  even perhaps 10 inches. Fucking freakish porn-star shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit   I whispered. I hadn t actually thought about his length at all  other than comparing it to mine. I d swallowed it all right  but how would it go in my arse? Also  the split mushroom of his head looked to be 2 inches across  although he narrowed further down. I kept rubbing his head between my thumb and forefinger  the other hand around his meaty base. He was so wet and hot. I fiddled with his foreskin  stretching it out and pulling it back. My fingertips manipulated the underside of his cock  where there s this bit where the head joins shaft  that makes my whole body jolt when I play with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill took me  and I was thicker than that  I realized. Plus the added length of his cock would mean that there was more inside me being touched... Just thinking about it drove me mad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both groaning by then. The water supplied a steady hot stream rippling onto our bodies  bouncing and dripping off onto other parts. The water smoothed our skins  lubricated our bodies. It made me completely hot and wet all over  like it was a sex organ itself. I went back to nibbling Neill s hairy chest  which took some of my attention away from his cock. But not for long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon I was down on my knees  avoiding his cock and probing his crack with my tongue. He still tasted like musk and cum  a flavor which I drank in the water that ran off his buttocks. From the way he was standing  even though his legs were quite far apart  I couldn t get my mouth to his shithole. The fingers of my left hand could  though. I allowed my wet fingertips to massage the rim of his tight anus  whilst my tongue retreated to his balls. I nibbled his sack a little. At the same time  I could feel myself growing hotter and harder. My cockhead burnt against my wet abs. I was so caught up in what I was doing that Neill s groans of   Shit   and  Fuck   and  Oh yeah...  didn t really sink in. Still  I did feel his hands on my head  pulling my hair and directing my hand and mouth to his dripping  scorching cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expected to be able to take him all at once  as I had before  but that didn t happen straight away. It took a lot of gagging and coughing. I pulled back after a few attempts and mouthed down each side of his cock  plucking him hard with my lips. The hot water ensured that he was always warm and wet.  Suck my cock  man   Neill gasped.  Please- Ahhh yeah...  My mouth slurped his head. I sucked a little of him in  then bobbed back  each time taking a further inch. When I was about half way along  he forced my mouth along his extra length as far as I could go. I choked  I thought I couldn t breathe. He was so thick that I felt like my throat was being closed off by his throbbing cockhead. I tried to spit out  but Neill wouldn t let me. The air that was coming through my nose wasn t enough. I was scared that I d breathe water into my lungs. Why was this so hard  when last night it was easy?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay  it s okay   Neill whispered. He didn t try to press in any further  but didn t let me move back either.  Just keep swallowing. It ll be fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hot  dilute spit had pooled in my mouth and started to dribble over my lips. It was thicker than the shower water and seemed to stick to my skin. I took Neill s advice and swallowed  clearing some of the fluid from my mouth  but not really moving him. My tongue pressed his shaft hard against the roof of my mouth in rhythmic waves. I sucked in  swallowed some more. His head was completely slippery. I forced my mouth forward and felt him curve over the soft  then hard back of my tight  hot throat. My moans caused his cock to vibrate in my mouth. I can only imagine how good that felt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled away a little  then pressed my nose back against his slick  sweaty pubes. I d stopped gagging. I loved his hot  huge cock  and the noises of appreciation he made as he fucked my face  faster and faster. His balls slapped against my chin  his shaft burnt friction against my lips. At the same time  I forced two wet fingers into his tight arsehole  fucking him back in an erratic motion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We didn t keep it up long. I didn t want Neill to cum before he d fucked my arse. I was sure I d be missing out on something if he did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spat him from my mouth.  You ve gotta fuck me  man   I growled. Shit  it felt surreal that we were doing any of this. All those sweaty nights  half awake  just wondering what it would be like  but not thinking that it would ever  ever happen. I guess I didn t think that I would really be able to do it  that it would really turn me on like this. I thought fucking Neill was just one of those things in your mind that you think   shit  that sounds hot   but the actual practice of it would be completely horrible  and definitely not arousing. Goddamn it  I was wrong. Now that I knew what it was like to fuck him  there was no way anything he did to me could turn me off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s reply was a feral sounding grunt. He wrenched me from me knees and rammed me against the wall under the shower-rose  thrusting at me with his hips  so our hard-ons clashed in shots of heat. All I could do was moan into his mouth  no even able to kiss him back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just wait a sec   Neill told me. He left me heaving for air whilst he stepped out of the shower. I slumped against the cold corner. My slick hair dripped water into my eyes. The sight of his hot body was slightly obscured as I blinked the water away. Still  what I saw was just as arousing as the first time I saw him naked after a shower  months back. His hair  dark with water  reached just to the knobbly joint where the neck joins the shoulders. The locks beaded  sending small rivulets of water to join those already flowing down the furrow of his back. His shoulder and upper-back muscles flexed powerfully beneath his tanned skin  smoothing into the longer  streamlined muscles of his back. His butt was muscular  and sort of rounded  pale in comparison to his tan. It dimpled and stretched as he walked. As he leant over to pull something from the handful of clothing he had brought  I saw his balls bob between his legs. His cheeks parted  exposing his tiny pink hole to my eyes. I still couldn t believe that my fat cock had fitted in there. I made me worry a little about what he had in store for me.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Neill was carrying a clear bottle with some sort of yellowish liquid in it.  What s that?  I asked  as he joined me in the steam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  you remember that shit Jill won?  he laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which shit?  I asked. (Jill seems to have a knack for winning things  probably because she enters every sweepstake she can.)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He waved the bottle in my face   Rose s Massage Oil .  That kit she got with all those face creams and make-up shit for men. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed. It was a bit of a standing joke.  Would that be Radio Live s Metrosexual giveaway? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill nodded.  She palmed a lot of it off onto Greg  but some of it ended up in our room... Want to use it up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right   I said  with a smirk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Should work just like lube   Neill said.  And guess what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s  rose-scented    I read from the back label. We both laughed as he opened the bottle and squirted some on my chest.  Mmmm  so flowery   I said  with a sniff. I couldn t help but take the piss   cos there s no way either of us would normally use anything that smelt like roses (that s how  straight  we were  always scared of what other people would think  I guess.) It didn t smell half-bad  and the oily texture felt great on my skin. I got some on my hands and rubbed him up  paying special attention to his red bulging cock and hairy ball sac.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill massaged my chest  my prick  between my legs  so that the water now skimmed over me rather than sticking. He turned me around and did my back as well. His fingers were bloody magic  not too light  nor hard enough to be painful  just enough to penetrate each muscle and give it a good workout. He ironed out knots I didn t even know I had. At the same time  I felt his fat cockhead pressing into the curve of my lower back. As great as the massage felt  all my frantic mind could think about was having that burning shaft push through my virgin hole.  Oh  man   I moaned.  Fuck me- Please  just fuck me- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All in good time.  Neill kissed the base of my neck  sending shivers down my spine. This was nothing compared to the jolts I felt as his oily palms pressed into my buttocks  swirling up my back and then down again so that his fingertips flicked over the sensitive place between my balls and arsehole. He allowed one hand to linger between my legs  lightly brushing the smooth skin of my balls. The other hand reached for the oil. He drizzled more of the cold liquid down my lower back so that it dripped into my crease.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Urgh   I groaned. One of his fingers had slipped between my cheeks  guiding the oil down to my arsehole. He used one hand to hold my buttocks apart while he squirted more oil directly over my tight hole. The intense flow on my sensitive pucker caused me to flinch and gasp. I heard the clonk of the bottle dropping to the shower floor. My body jerked as Neill s fingertip pressed into me. The tip of my prick slid against the cold shower-wall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s all right   he whispered. His finger continued to thrust into my hot  tight hole. I really wasn t concerned about it  he d already fingered me before  with incredible results. It was just that everything he touched had me rippling with pleasure  and I couldn t control the movement my body made in response. I pushed back slightly  forcing his second knuckle past my sphincter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh God   I murmured.  Fuck my virgin arse... Please fuck me hard... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill countered the catch in his breath by stabbing another finger into me  circling the two inside my hole. I writhed and moaned like some slutty girl. His other hand pulled my hips back quite a bit  so that I was supporting myself more on my arms than my legs and my hips and back were angled. I was worried  cos I couldn t rub my cock against the wall anymore. As if reading my mind  Neill laughed.  The only way you re getting off is by my rod fucking your arse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could easily have pushed back into the shower-side  but I didn t want to. I wanted this cum to be just from Neill s long cock splitting my virgin channel.  Get on with it then  man   I moaned.  Fuck my arse.  I didn t realize that as I spoke  he had already lined his fat head up  ready to burst into me as soon as his fingers retreated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt this huge  hot thing  stretching my tiny anus. Jolts of pain shot through me. My body tensed  face creased  lips bitten so I would not scream. Neill thrust further into me and my agony increased. A whine crept from my throat. My skin seemed to prickle with pinpoints of pain.  Relax mate   I heard him whisper.  Easy for you to say   I thought. I felt sorry for all the girls I had ever given anal. How the fuck could he have enjoyed this torture?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s fingertips brushed across my chest  one hand rubbing a mixture of oil and hot water into my nibbles  the other stroking my cock. I moaned as pleasure mingled with the pain. I must have relaxed a little  since I experienced a sudden stab of pain as his thick knob slid past my tight entrance. Suddenly  it felt a bit better. My sphincter was still stretched wide around his ridged shaft  but not as wide as it had been before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was gasping in my ear  as if feeling the same pain as I was.  Fuck  you re so tight. Push down a bit  ease yourself open... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled my head to the right  so that I could almost see his face behind me in the corner of my eye. The change of position caused the water that had been hitting my head to hit my collarbones  gushing on to my prickly nipples  and down to my engorged cock. The shock caused me to jump  forcing his cock further inside me. My whole body throbbed with the pain of my stretched anal muscles.  What do you mean?  I groaned  as my cock tingled in delight  like it enjoyed the pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It feels like you re all jammed up... Push like you re taking a shit- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Argh!  I pushed down as he eased himself further into me. His pole felt slippery and hot  but my arse still resisted the invasion. My abs tensed as I fought to expand my channel. Neill was right  it did ease the pressure  I suppose he had figured that out when I couldn t get inside of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled back and pushed in again  going a little deeper this time. My hole pulsed with heat.  How much of you is in there?  I grunted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Less than half   Neill said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  My surprise gave him a chance to force a few more inches inside me. He thrust in and out to loosen me a little more. His hand continued to play my cock  shooting waves of pleasure through my body  until I was shaking back against his chest  pulling myself up almost straight then moving down again. Slowly  I began to realize that most of the pain had passed. I could feel his hot  thick knob and shaft moving easily in my burning rectum.  How much now?  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s chest hair rubbed against my back as he bent forwards to tongue my ear.  Nearly there   he whispered. His pace increased. My pelvis started to move against his  thrusting down as he pressed up  forcing more of him into me. The friction of his throbbing cock rubbing against every sensitive place in my tight hole made me moan. My own cock  neglected now that Neill s hands had moved to my hips  burned against my abdomen. I didn t need his touch there anymore  the pressure of his scorching cock inside was enough to keep me unbelievably aroused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Harder   I grunted.  Fuck me harder. Split my arse- Uh- Ugh- Uh-  I felt electricity shoot through my veins. My heart skipped several beats. I guessed that this angle was right for massaging my prostate. This was nothing like the pleasant sensation I got from a fingering during a blowjob. My whole body was trembling. I think I saw flashes of color. It felt incredible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My best mate was fucking my arse and I loved it. I loved him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Every movement caused my stretched ring to burn  but this was soothed almost immediately by the hot water dripping down my back. I pushed my butt down to split myself further open as Neill s huge pole thrust back and forth inside me. I felt his balls slapping mine as he upped the tempo. He speared deep inside me  causing my abdomen to vibrate and twinge with pain. He pulled out almost completely before returning to that point  the pain receding as his fat cockhead massaged my velvety insides into tremors of pleasure. My expanding cock wept down my abs and onto my tight balls. I babbled out a stream gasped words that made no sense.  Fuck me- Shite- Harder- Oh  God  Neill- You re so good- Fuck me- Fuck me open- Neill- Neill- Yeah- That s good  man- Poke me with your long cock- Harder- Argh- Shit- Fuck me-  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard similar words spitting from Neill s lips.  Oh  man  you re so tight- You re so fucking tight- I m going to loosen you up- Gonna fuck that virgin hole- Gonna shoot cum up you- You did to me- Dirty boy- You love this don t you?- So hot- Go faster- Fuck  Seamus- Tight arse- My cock s splitting you open- Seamus- Oh God  Seamus-  He moaned on and on as his pole rammed into me. We were going faster and faster. The friction scorched through my bowels  burning through to my drooling shaft. My butt muscles bounced off his thighs  feeling the prickle of his hairs and the flexion of his muscles. The movement caused my rectum to clench and release around Neill s slippery pole  increasing the erratic catch in his breathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh- Uh-  Neill grunted. He slowed our thrusting right down  rotating his hips so that his cock ground against every surface in my tight hole. I countered by squeezing myself closed  and tilting my hips to crush his cock with my pubic bones.  Urgh   Neill moaned.  Shit man- I m gonna-  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna what?  I gasped. I released my muscles and started to move fast against him  fucking myself on his cock. His hands flinched and trembled on the thick  sweaty muscles above my hips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna-  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna what  man?  I could tell by the way his cock seemed to expand and vibrate in my arse that he was close to the edge.  You gonna cum before me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Seamus  you shit   he grumbled. Neill s wet hand grabbed my shaft and started to jack me hard. The assault on both my hole and my cock had me hot and quivering all over. Violent shockwaves shot through me. I convulsed in pleasure. My skin prickled with cold despite the hot water pounding off my back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill pushed into me and held his whole length within. He began to jerk in my sizzling  snug hole.  Admit it-  I groaned.  You re- Argh!  His cock blew a load of semen inside me. The intensity of the explosion forced cum deep into my tight bowels  far further than his embedded cocktip.  Oh- Shit-  It was so hot  shooting through me. Neill pulled back a little  his cock still blasting and quaking. I felt cum press down around his shaft  lubricating to reduce the friction of his movement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  man- Oh  fuck-  Neill gasped again and again. His fingers slipped around my shaft  squeezing hard and releasing me with each wave of his orgasm. I couldn t help but cry out  I was so close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Neill   I moaned. He had started to ream me again  spreading warm cum all along my burning channel. My knees were beginning to bend. I could hardly take the trembling fire that was shooting through my groin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His arm slotted beneath my outstretched arms  elbow locking him to my chest. He forced me to stand upright  causing my rectum to tighten around him. His long rod completely filled me at this sharp angle. I moaned as I felt his hard nipples and damp chest hair prickle against my back. The shower water shot hot needles at my tensed face. Neill walked me back  balls swinging against mine  so that the water was aimed at my trembling cock.  Holy shit  Neill   I gasped as both of his hands began to play my length.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thrashed  forcing his prick to move inside me  contacting every sensitive nerve inside my tight hole. Hot and cold shot over my body. I rolled my head back and growled. His hot mouth and tongue stroked my sensitive neck.  Cum for me   Neill whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh-  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers massaged my meat harder.  Cum for me  Seamus   Neill said  again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t stop myself anymore. The heat of the water caused my sensitive cockhead to throb. His hands pushed me further  seemingly drawing cum out of me. And the cock in my arse  added incredible  pleasant pressure.  Argh- Uh- Ugh-  I gasped. My body jolted as semen pulsed out of my cock.  Argh- God  Neill...  I moaned  as more and more hot  thick juice blasted onto my chest  quickly washed away by the shower s streaming water. He continued to rub me  using watery cum as a lubricant. He slowly humped his prick in and out of my spasming fuckhole  causing further hot cum to spurt through his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I continued to moan  Neill slowed down his hands and pelvis  until finally he stopped altogether. He wrapped his arms around my chest and slumped his head over my left shoulder.  Okay   he murmured.  You win. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Win what?  I asked. Both of our cocks had begun to soften. I could feel less pressure and heat in my rectum now. I was sort of sad and glad at the same time. Sad  because now that I d felt him fuck me  I wanted to do it all the time. Glad  because there was no way I would have the energy to do it again and get through a whole day  including rugby practice that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill laughed.  I was trying to wind you up... You don t cum too soon  mate.  He kissed my cheek and started to pull from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cockhead was still wider than his shaft  and took a little more pressure to remove. When it did slither from my burning arsehole  I heard a satisfying sloppy  pop  noise.  Mmmm...  I said as I turned off the water. I kicked the bottle of oil off the silver hole in the floor so that the water could flow away.  We ll have to thank Jill. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill was toweling himself off. He stopped when I spoke.  For what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked the bottle up  flicked the lid shut  and chucked it to him.  The oil   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill gave me a strange look. He started to put on a gray-blue shirt. The cuffs were buttoned  so it took a bit of forcing to get his hands through the sleeves.  We re not telling Jill   he told me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hardly think she d care-  I began  but he cut across me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn it Seamus  you re not telling anyone. It s just you and me   Neill snapped.  We re not fucking gay  we re not fucking telling anyone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned away. I didn t want to look at him anymore. The violence of his words shook me to the core. I had clearly read him completely wrong. He hadn t wanted me to come home because he was worried about me  freaking out . He had wanted me to come back so he could have another fuck. Now I was no use to him. He didn t care about me. He wasn t my best mate. I pulled on a pair of trackies and a polo shirt  and was about to leave when Neill grabbed me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could have easily broken his grip if I wanted to  but I let him maintain it  just struggling enough to let him know that I didn t want him touching me.  Seamus  please-  he said. I couldn t look at him  maybe I d start crying or bash his face in  I don t know.  Look at me!  he hissed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something about the way he spoke made me look at him. I was kind of shocked by what I saw. He was crying.  It s one hell-of-a-lot to take in  man   he whispered.  I didn t think that- It s fucking scary  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave him a hug and kissed his forehead.  Is scary   I said.  I don t- Well  I don t really want anyone to know either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill laughed slightly.  Our dirty little secret then? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a bang at the door. Damn it  people were always banging on doors around here. A man s voice   Would you hurry the fuck up  some of us have places to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit   I swore. My eyes flicked to Neill s. There was no way out besides the door.  What the fuck are we gonna do?  I hissed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just fuck off and give me a chance to get dressed   Neill yelled out.  Go upstairs if you re so fucking desperate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s a ten dollar fine for talking to a senior hall member like that   the voice said. Liam. Shit. I still think that the fucker must have been following us around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry   Neill replied  a little more quietly.  I m still getting dressed. Why don t you go upstairs for a shower? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Liam s voice became harsh.  Listen to me  Neill Simmons  either you get out of there right now  or I go and get the master key and unlock the door myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m still getting dressed   Neill protested. We were both pulling on as much clothing as we could. Despite there being no way of getting out of this situation  we weren t going to be caught naked.  Gimme a bit more time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  just hurry up. I ve got a gym appointment in half an hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled my eyes at Neill.  Usually people have a shower after they go to the gym. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck are we going to do?  Neill whispered.  He s not going to go away  is he? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After less than a minute had passed  Liam banged on the door again.  Are you dressed yet? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s nothing for it   I hissed.  We re going to have to just go and hope like hell no-one else is up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill pursed his lips. He inhaled then exhaled slowly.  Fuck it then.  I stood back as he unlocked the door and pushed his way past Liam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Liam was still dressed in the too-big pajamas I had seen him in earlier that morning. He had this cruel  victorious snarl on his face. His dark eyes narrowed as he saw me.  Look at that   he said.  Two fags in a shower. You better have cleaned it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill bolted. He didn t stop to look at me or get his towel or anything. He was halfway down the hallway before I had registered that he d left me to pick up the shit.  Go to hell   I told Liam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stooped to pick up Neill s gear. As I did so  Liam whispered   Like having his arse poked  does he? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The muscles in my neck tightened. I would have let it drop with a verbal comeback  if he hadn t repeated himself  starting with   Didn t you hear me-  Before I knew what I was doing  Liam s head had knocked into the opposite wall. I rammed him there  fist around his throat.  You say another fucking word and I ll kick you into next month   I barked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He can t do anything   flashed through my mind as I contemplated putting another fist in his stomach.  What s he going to do? No-one ll believe him... If you do this  you ll be the one in trouble.  I took a deep breath and released my grip. I picked up Neill s stuff and left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Liam spluttered a little  then called after me   It s a twenty dollar fine  per person  for indecent acts in a Common Area. Expect an invoice by tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill was going nuts when I got back to the room. He paced up and down  kicking things and repeating   What the fuck are we going to do? What the fuck are we going to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pushed me away when I tried to hold him.  Jesus  Seamus  what the fuck are we going to do? He knows...! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat on my bed and took a few breaths.  You should sit down for a minute   I said.  Just slow down a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neill s mouth arced in a strange curve as he stopped and faced me. The skin beneath and between his eyes was creased with worry. Still watching me  he sank onto the floor in a fetal position  leaning against his bed. His face dropped onto his arms  wet hair flicking forward to cover any exposed skin.  What are we going to do?  he whispered.  He ll tell everyone... I can t do this  I can t. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shifted over and sat down beside him. I pulled him in so that his head leant on my knees. My hand stroked his hair.  Who do you think ll believe him?  I asked.  Everyone knows he s a psycho. He says that to anyone and they ll back us up  probably give him a hiding to go w]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/blond-tempter-licking/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>750</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>firm swarthy cock</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/firm-swarthy-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/firm-swarthy-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:31:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/firm-swarthy-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Queer guy assriding on firm swarthy cock and swapping cum to his handsome lover</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/nubile-gays-swapping-cum/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9223ce6ff3.jpg" alt="Queer guy assriding on firm swarthy cock and swapping cum to his handsome lover" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Raunchy Cowboy<br /> <br /> <p><i>Hi there  one more story for you. This is a story about an affair with a cowboy. I think it is everyone s fantasy to have sex with a cowboy. Let me tell you one more thing. I have written about something called  gay tests  in this story. I conjured it up right when I was writing. I have no way of knowing if these tests work or not. They are just a figment of my mind. So take them with a grain of salt. By the way  you can let me know if some such tests do really do exist. I would be grateful to know. Read on...</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn was very excited. At last he was getting to visit Uncle Jacob s ranch in Texas. He had always had this dream as a kid to spend his holidays at a proper ranch. Ever since he was a small kid. Uncle Jacob used to regale him with stories of cowboys  which he eagerly lapped up. But then some problems had cropped up between<!--more--> his uncle and his parents with the result that the former had been sort of ostracized from the family. Only a few weeks ago had the problems been reconciled and as an olive branch  Uncle Jacob had invited all of them to his ranch at Texas. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As both of his parents were working  they couldn t make it but they promised to send Shawn along. Shawn was now in between courses and so he had asked his parents if he could go visit uncle Jacob and they had readily agreed. The ticket had been booked and he was leaving tomorrow for Wyoming. He was so excited. At the age of twenty-two he was finally going to experience something  which he had only dreamed of since the age of seven. Little did he know that he was going to experience something  which he wouldn t have expected in his wildest dreamsÐ²Ð‚Â¦<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It had already been decided that Uncle Jacob would send someone to receive him at the airport. So after he deplaned and picked up his stuff  he looked around the airport for the signs of someone waiting for him. The airport was very crowded. Shawn hoped that the person who had been sent to receive him did not overlook him in the hustle and bustle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  are you Shawn McNoughty?  a husky voice broke into his reverie. Shawn turned around to face the most masculine man he had ever set his eyes on. From the top of his head to the tips of his boots  this man looked every inch a cowboy and he sure was dressed like one. A typical plaid shirt covered his broad shoulders and tight crotch hugging jeans led the way to handtooled cowboy boots. Hmm-mm thought Shawn  these holidays were going to be very interesting. Shawn had had sex with lots of guys before  but they had been mainly from his college and no one  repeat no one had ever been even remotely so studly. Oh  just the thick mustache on this guy s face was to die for. Now he had to just check out if this guy was gay. Normally Shawn could just make out from the person s body movements but this time he was not sure. Okay  he was in no hurry. He would make of what he called his  gay tests  a series of tests he had devised to test if the opposite person was gay. He was right about ninety per cent of the time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But first things first.  Yeah  were you sent by Uncle Jacob? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  he sent me all right. Is that all your baggage?  he indicated the bags at Shawn s feet.  Yeah that s all. Did you have to wait long for the plane? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nah  just arrived.  The guy was reticent all right. He was going to be a challenge. But Shawn loved challenges. He could do the  belly test  right now. Shawn casually put his hands to his T-shirt at the waist and raised it  pretending to stretch his limbs.  Am I glad the flight is over  the seats were pretty cramped. You know what I mean?  he said rhetorically. Score one for him  Shawn thought. The guy s eyes had followed the movement of his hands and had lingered at his waist for a second longer that necessary.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shall we make a move?  the guy asked picking up the heaviest bags with no noticeable strain. Shawn was impressed.  Okay   he said picking up the rest of the bags. They started walking along side by side. Now  Shawn thought was time for the  ass test . He casually started walking a bit faster  maneuvering in between the crowds. When they emerged from the airport  Shawn was a good five steps in front of the cowboy. He suddenly looked behind at him. Score two. The cowboy was checking out his ass. Shawn was pretty sure even though the cowboy looked up the instant Shawn looked behind.  Uh  we haven t even been introduced. Hi I m Shawn  although you know that already. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  howdy  I m Rick. Nice to see ya.  Rick s lips parted in a quick smile  which sent Shawn s heart rate up. Oh my god  Shawn thought  this man was deadly. He would have to be careful not to lose his heart in the bargain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick lead the way to a dusty open jeep and dumped the bags in the back seat.  Strap up boy  we have a long ride ahead of us.  He climbed into the jeep and Shawn followed. Rick started the jeep and drove on. Shawn wondered what to talk about. Rick sure gave no intention that he was disturbed by the silence. Oh well  there was always tomorrow to get acquainted. No hurry here. He might as well try the  crotch test   the last in the series. Hmm what could he do? Oh yes  there was this can of water placed on the floor between Rick s feet. Shawn made a move to take it. At the same instant the jeep bounced on some loose stones and conveniently Shawn took to opportunity to brush against Rick s joint with his hand. A light cop-out was all that was generally necessary.  Oh sorry  I just wanted the water bottle. I am so thirsty. He unscrewed the bottle and put it to his lips. He could just see Rick from the corner of his eyes. Rick moved around just a little bit in his seat. The movement was so surreptitious that normally one wouldn t even notice it. But to Shawn s experienced eye  the meaning was crystal clear. The man was trying to find a more comfortable position. And ninety nine times out of hundred  after the  crotch test   that meant only one thing  the guy had a slight hard-on that he wanted to hide or suppress. Though Rick s jeans were pretty tight  Shawn could still see the slight bulge. Oh boy  this was great. Shawn was almost convinced that the guy was gay. Okay  now he could relax. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They reached the ranch in about an hour s time. The ranch was nothing like what Shawn had expected. It was pretty ordinary though huge. He had expected cowboys to be milling about everywhere and horse and stuff. But the ranch appeared to be deserted. He voiced his questions to Rick.  Well   Rick explained patiently   This is a working ranch  not one of those things that are resorts and training places for tourists. Normally  all the cowboys leave at dawn. They come back for lunch at about one and then again go about their chores. Then they return only at dusk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you take a half day or something to pick me up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  actually I have some problem with my knee. I seem to have injured it. I was on complete bed rest for about a couple of weeks. Just a couple of days ago  I started doing some light work. I told your uncle that I would pick you up from the airport. He readily agreed as he couldn t spare anyone else.: Rick looked at his watch.  He should be here any moment now.  His last words were punctuated by the sound of horsed hooves pounding on the dirt. Shawn turned to see a group of ten-fifteen men riding on horsed  approaching the ranch. As the group came nearer  Shawn was able to recognise his uncle. His uncle looked more or less the same. The years had been kind to him. Of course  his age was apparent in the crow s feet around his eyes and weathered skin. But on the whole  his uncle had still managed to retain his strength and charisma. His uncle halted his horse a few feet away from his and unmounted.  And how is my favourite nephew?  he asked in his booming voice that Shawn so clearly remembered? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine uncle. Thanks for inviting me over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh think nothing of it kid. If Martha and George had not fought with me  I would have had you over sooner. But that s water under the bridge. Now that you are here  you can see what a working ranch is rally like. I still remember  you used to get very worked up at my cowboy stories. Rick here will help you out most of the time. He is still not fit for the tough jobs. The doctor has asked him to go light for the next couple of weeks. So he ll be around for the entire time you are hear. I ll be with you at dawn and after dusk. Is that okay with you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  that d be great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  go and wash up. Dinner is served at seven-thirty sharp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After dinner  Shawn went up to the room assigned to him as he was tired. He would start his campaign on Rick tomorrowÐ²Ð‚Â¦<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the morning  after breakfast  as the other cowboys turned to leave  Shawn casually asked Rick   Where will you be today  in case I need you  you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be fitting shoes to some of the horses till noon.  He gave Shawn some directions.  You can catch me there for most of the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first half of the day  Shawn was busy putting away his clothes and arranging his stuff around the room. He then e-mailed all his friends and then talked to his parents over the phone. Lunch was an uneventful affair. At about two  when Shawn was done with his work  he decided to go visit Rick  he made his way to the barn  which he had been given directions to. The sight that greeted his eyes made his gasp. Rick had his shirt off due to the intense heat and he had the most powerful body that Shawn had ever seen. The hot sun and the heat from the fire  which was used to do the horseshoes  had coated his rippling muscles with a fine film of sweat. Shawn wanted to lick the sweat off Rick s body drop by drop. He could almost feel the salty taste of Rick s sweat at the tip of his tongue. He approached Rick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi there  pretty hot isn t it.  Rick murmured his consent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mind if I watch you? I have never seen a shoe being out on a horse before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick lead one of the horses close to the barn. He lifted one of the shoes  which had been heated on the fire with a pair of tongs. He lifted one of the hind feet of the horse and positioned the show in place. He then hammered it in using nails. Every step of the procedure caused his magnificent muscles to ripple and Shawn was so aroused at the sight  he could almost not contain it. He got up from the place where he was sitting and came closer to Rick.  Mind if I try it. If it is not too difficult? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  why not.  Rick showed Shawn exactly how and between the two of them  they got the other remaining two horses shod. By now  Shawn was sweating profusely as he had never done such stuff before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really need a shower. I feel so sticky. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  move on to the house. I need to clean up here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aren t you coming too? I mean  you too will shower  won t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  but we have a shower installed at our bunks. I ll wash up there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh great  then I ll shower out there too. I want to all the stuff that you do.  No way in hell was he going to loose such an opportunity. Rick started to protest.  No  I don t think so. You go on to the house. You will want to change your clothes and all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can always do that later. You do have an extra towel don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> when Rick saw that his mind was made up  he relented. No use riling the boss s nephew.  This way.  He led Shawn to the showers. They consisted of a few stalls out in the open a short distance away from what was probably the bunks. Rick went into a bunk and got out a couple of towels. He handed over a towel to Shawn. Shawn started stripping out of his clothes. When he saw that Rick was watching mutely  he explained   I just don t want to get my clothes wet. Why don t you undress too. I don t think you would want to get your shoes and other stuff wet.   Rick looked down and saw that he was still dressed. He too started stripping an when he was in his jocks  he wrapped the owl around his middle. Shawn sure got to see an eyeful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick moved to one of the showers and Shawn chose the shower next to Rick s. he waited till he could hear the steady sound of the spray and then he made his move. As he had expected  there were no locks on the the shower stalls. There was no need really. The cowboys wouldn t want to spend much time showering. A shower probably meant a couple of minutes under the spray. Rick had stripped off completely and was buck-naked. The water was hitting him in the chest and was sluicing down his body. He was surprised to say the least but made no move to cover himself. The man had a lot of nerve  Shawn had to admit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing here  you runt?  Rick placed his hands on Shawn s shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  I just thought I d join you. No sense in wasting water.  Shawn tried to enter but Rick restrained him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you loco? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not really  just horny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My God  you are one crazy boy. Do you know what you are saying? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I do. And if I am not wrong  I think you have the hots for me too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if I had the hots for you  though I am not saying that I do have  what makes you think that I am going to fool around with the boss s nephew and his favourite one at that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For your information  I am the boss s only nephew and we are meeting after ages. Look at me  I m twenty-two. I am a grown man now. I can make my own decisions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rick thought it over for a moment and apparently came to a decision. He pulled Shawn into the stall.  So help me God  I have wanted to screw you ever since I laid my hands on you. The only thing that prevented me was that I thought you were too young for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course not  I m just right as you shall see.  And Shawn proceeded to show Rick just how right he was. He gently pushed Rick against the wall and placed his hands on either side of Rick s body. He put his mouth to Rick s chest and started licking the water droplets off his chest. Rick purred in joy. He took each of Rick s masculine nipples into his mouth and gently sucked on them. The nipples at once turned hard. He moved down to his belly and lapped up the water pooling into his belly button. He moved further south and came to the dense hair surrounding Rick s cock. He shoved his nose into the coarse wet hair and breathed in deeply  taking in the masculine smells. Rick was by now hard as steel. Shawn took Rick s cock into mouth and started giving him a blowjob. Simultaneously  he also grasped Rick s balls and started massaging them gently. Rick spread his legs to give Shawn better access. Shawn moved in and now took Rick s balls into his mouth. They were huge. He alternated between Rick s balls and cock  sucking on each one in turn. After a while  Rick shot huge wads of cum onto Shawn s face. He then turned his back to Shawn and spread his legs wide. Shawn knew what he wanted. He spread his ass-cheeks apart and put his tongue to his asshole. He started rimming his asshole  thrusting his tongue in as deeply in as he could. Rick pushed back toward Shawn  forcing him to shove his tongue in deeper and deeper. Shawn moved his tongue around the hole in narrow circles  faster and faster. When Rick could stand it no more  he turned around and lifted Shawn into his arms. He shoved him against the stall and entered him in one stroke. As Shawn had never had such a huge cock shoved into him before  he felt a moment of discomfort  but it melted away in a second. Rick held him against the stall and thrust into him repeatedly like a bull in heat. Shawn was enjoying every moment of it. At last  Rick emptied his second load into Shawn. Shawn could feel the excess fluid dripping out of him. He slowly slid to the ground to Rick s feet. He again took Rick s cock into his mouth and sucked it dry. After they were through  they dried each other out and slipped into their clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  that was one hell of a screw. Thanks Rick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was my pleasure. Any time you are in the mood  feel free to come to me. I shall be glad to service you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For Shawn  it turned out to be the best vacation of his life...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/15/firm-swarthy-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>395</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hunk explores gay</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hunk-explores-gay/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hunk-explores-gay/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 15:01:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hunk-explores-gay/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hunk explores gay sex pleasures</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/21/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,522" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/3316fe2139.jpg" alt="Hunk explores gay sex pleasures" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Curiosity<br /> <br /> <p>This began simple enough but turned into a total fucked up mess with me in the middle and center of attention. Having been married a long time it s easy to become very definitive in your lifestyle. For years my wife would always bug me about tasting my own cum or dining on a cream pie. Weather she blew me and fed it to me or eat her out after I came in her pussy didn t make any difference to her  she just wanted to see me eat my cum. With a very emphatic  SORRY I don t go there  statement I have stood my ground for years  but my resolve began to erode. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife and I jokingly refer to this time period as the time that I started getting in touch with my feminine side. As time passed my curiosity peaked and I began looking on the internet at gay sites with more than a passing interest and as I became more educated I became infatuated with fantasy. I started going<!--more--> to adult book stores that had glory hole booths but I never tried anything or stepped beyond my comfort zone weather I was in the store area or in the booths. Mostly because I was very nervous and scared that I might be seen or that one of my friends would find out about my curiosity  so everything I did was very discrete and almost a cloak and dagger style behavior. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I became more determined to satisfy my curiosity I started looking more brazenly at people and things in these stores and I managed to see some pretty amazing things  especially in the booths while looking through those holes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As for me I m told I m a very attractive man and much younger in appearance than my chronological age. I m 6 3  and weigh 225 pounds with an athletic build  blond hair and blue eyes. So my visits to the stores always met with lots of attention and numerous winks or proposals that were off the chart for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grew up very heterosexual and was the consummate jock and never veered in the gay direction or had any inclination to go there. I was always respectful with guys that buttered their bread on the other side but was very physical with any guy that crossed my line. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The reason I was so nervous about being discovered and the reason I just couldn t be found in a compromising position is because I m a fireman in a pretty large city and my face is pretty well known so to me the results of being discovered would have been disastrous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On one fateful day the inevitable happened. I was in a booth watching a gay movie and as I had become so accustomed too  had my pants and shorts around my ankles and my shirt off  sitting there nearly naked jacking off and glancing at the movie while looking through the  magic  hole. The booth next to mine had a guy in it and he was masturbating what appeared to be a very large cock. As I looked from the movie to the glory hole he started sticking his cock through the hole so my nose and cheek came in contact with my very first cock. I jerked back but sat mesmerized as I watched it fill the hole up and protrude into my space. I my mind said don t touch it but watching it throb and being so close and feeling the heat got me very really hot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This cock looked like mine but was so different and mesmerizing and I just kept getting closer watching in amazement as it bobbed up and down with every beat of his heart and how the cut hood was colored such a brilliant purple and the veins bulging. The soft yet coarse curly hair surrounding the base of his cock and the large balls in the taught sack hanging over the edge of the hole was more than I could take. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned in closer to watch the string of pre-cum hanging from the hole at the tip as it swirled lazily with every throbbing moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a trance like state I watched my hand reach out and slowly grasp the cock around the shaft while the other hand reached up and picked the swinging pre-cum out of the air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like an out of body experience and I couldn t control myself. I began to masturbate this cock that was about three inches from my face and feeling for the first time in my life the smooth and creamy texture of pre-cum that wasn t mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking back at this event I m telling you I had no control of my body  I was on auto pilot and destiny was going to prevail today. Not knowing anything but wanton lust for this strange cock that was in my hand I opened my lips and partially inserted the cock head into my mouth and slowly circled his engorged head with my tongue. I darted the tip of my tongue into the piss hole and tasted the pre-cum right from its factory. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sight and taste of this cock  the thoughts of what I was doing and the sounds of the TV in the booth were more than I could take. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel my balls tighten and the impending feeling of a joyous orgasm about to erupt from my very own neglected cock. I took my mouth off this cock head and looked down just as my untouched cock began to shoot large gobs of cum into the air further than I can ever remember. It felt like scalding drops of wax on my chin  neck and chest as it landed and dribbled down my stomach. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so immersed in the feelings I was experiencing that I didn t notice the change in breathing  or hear the moans that were escaping from the other end of the throbbing cock sticking through the wall that was being masturbated by my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The soft velvety cock I was rubbing began pulsing and spewing its hot milk into the side of my face. Not immediately realizing what was happening in my trance like state I turned to see what was going on and got the full force of the second spurt right into my partially open mouth. My mind and body froze and I just stared as the third and forth shots hit me square in the mouth as I slowly rubbed this softening cock. When my senses returned to me I noticed for the first time that I was massaging his ball sack with one hand and his soft wet glistening cock with my other hand as it dribbled spent cum from its hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I released his cock and balls from my grip he pulled them back and it was then I noticed the sweet yet pungent taste of cum in my mouth and on my lips and in a stupor I just swallowed and licked my lips like I was sucking on candy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I regained my senses I began to realize my situation. Here I was in a peep show booth  with a glory hole  almost naked and my spent cock hanging between my legs with cum on my chest and neck and feeling it drip down around my cock and balls. I had a strange mans pungent scent of sex on my hands  with his cum in my hair  on the side of my head  inside my mouth and dripping onto my chin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was staring into the empty  dark hole wondering what I had just done and why I didn t feel like throwing up or something. The feelings started to run through me and I was elated and angry  happy and sad  satisfied and yet disturbed. I began to feel the familiar stirring in my cock and realized that I was mostly content and satisfied like I have never been before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sat there physically and emotionally drained I heard the door to the next booth close and I realized I didn t hear the other guy leave and wondered how long the events of my changed life had taken. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard tokens drop into the video machine so leaned back to relax and catch my breath assuming he would be occupied for a while. As I laid my head back against the wall and closed my eyes basking being naked in this strange place I began slowly rubbing my awakening cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard some strange rustling sounds and rolled my head to the left and as I opened my eyes I saw a firm cut cock looking at me with its large swollen head leaking a drop of pre cum. A million emotions ran through my body and I was just absolutely confused so I did what any red blooded guy would do in that situation  I reached out and grabbed the protruding cock and immediately sucked it into my mouth. I was aware of what I was doing now and it was exactly what I had fantasized about for a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in complete control of my senses this time and I knew that this was going to be a very memorable blow job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t a large cock but very nice sized and the soft feeling of skin in my mouth was exciting. I could feel all the veins on the shaft with my tongue and how the soft hood of that cock felt as it rubbed on the roof of my mouth. I began trying to get as much of it in my mouth as possible and started to gag. The hair around his cock and the odor was pleasant and the feeling of his balls in my hand as I manipulated them between my fingers was exciting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As this cock in my mouth was becoming more aroused I became confused because I didn t know what I wanted to do when he came. I wanted to taste it but I wasn t sure if I wanted to swallow it or spit it out  or just take him to the edge in my mouth and finish him off with my hands while I watched it shoot. He helped me with my decision because I could feel his ball sack start to tighten up and his cock got harder and his breathing began to quicken and he pushed further into the hole and froze in place. I knew he was going to shoot any second so I just shoved his cock into my mouth as far as it would go. I felt my gag reflex push this foreign object out and I was not going to be denied so I just pushed harder and it seemed to slip past my gag reflex just as he started to shoot down my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can t describe the feelings of crossing a bridge that I knew I wasn t capable of crossing and how it felt for the first time in my life to have a cock in my mouth shooting its cum and me swallowing it. I was gagging and my eyes were watering but I stayed on the cock sucking it and enjoying the feeling it gave me as it softened and slipped from my mouth and back through the hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back in my booth again I was aware of some of his cum dripping from my lips and how I felt like a depraved nymphomaniac after sucking two cocks for my first gay sexual experience and thought how I must look. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to smile and as I looked towards the hole I noticed the guy looking back at me and my stomach did flips at the realization of my impending doom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The face looking back at me  the face of the cock I just sucked and swallowed all of it s cum was the face of a guy I work with. I knew that Dan was a bi-sexual guy and I also remembered that at the firehouse he bragged all the time about his sexual trysts and his conquests in vivid detail. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My life as I knew it was about to change and I knew this was going to get really ugly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to feel sick to my stomach as I heard him leave his booth and knocked on my door telling me to open it. Feeling completly defeated I just opened the door and let him in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Chapter two of many is coming.</I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hunk-explores-gay/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>789</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>takes cock</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/takes-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/takes-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:35:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/takes-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy takes cock and slurps jizz</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/04/4715/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,855" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/3f3aff9b26.jpg" alt="Boy takes cock and slurps jizz" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Hotel Seduction Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>I woke up quietly to the soothing feeling of a soft back massage. Large strong fingers kneading my stiff shoulders and neck. The masseur must have felt me stir because the massaging slowed and I felt warm breath on my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good morning  stud  was whispered in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly flashes of last night started rushing through my brain. A run-away river of images  feelings and tastes crashed into my consciousness. My mind was running so fast  I couldn t slow it enough to understand what had happened. What was happening now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does this feel good here or do you want me to go lower?  Someone whispered again with a little nibble to my earlobe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The magic hands started working their way down my back. Sometimes kneading  sometimes lightly tapping. My back was being played like a piano. The hands continued their march south and<!--more--> started working my ass and thighs. As I felt a finger begin to probe my ass the images stopped. It started coming back to me. I could see my legs wrapped around the waist of a large  handsome  black man  Hand. His big  black cock was a piston driving in and out of my virgin  white ass. The shouting sounds I was hearing became clearer.  More  Sir...........................deeper  seed me.......oh go black balls deep  I was hearing myself beg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I remembered last night. Oh god  it had been great. It had been incredible  better than I could have wished. I remembered it all. Jay had kissed me and I kissed him back. He took my cock and stroked it  milked it. I melted with his touch. Jay shaved me and then fed me his big black dick. When he was ready he carried me to the bedroom. I spread my legs and let him fuck me. An eighteen-year-old college student opened his legs and invited a black man old enough to be his father into his cherry white ass. I had loved it. I needed it and Jay knew it. He knew it when he saw me. I remembered what I said  what I begged. I wanted to be Jay s little  white boner boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my eyes and glanced down when the large black hand grabbed my soft little white cock. Stroking it and cupping the smooth white balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you see how clean and smooth you look this morning? Do you remember trimming your pubes? Do you remember showing me that you re still a little boy who needs his Daddy?  Jay murmured in my ear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was still stroking my cock with one hand and playing with my ass with the other. The attention felt so good I started trying to hump his hand. Jay recognized my invitation and began to drive his fingers in my ass. I got light headed my dick seemed to suck all the blood from my brain  stiffening at his touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhhhhhhhh  this feels so good. Keep going  make me cum  sir  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached behind me and found the big black cock I came to know last night. Jay was already hard. He was so big my hand was full as I tried to stroke him to the rhythm he was stroking me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  little man  you remember last night don t you. That big black cock is your treat. Feel the heat.............feel the power. You need it don t you  Jay moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I rolled over toward Jay he let go of my dick and ass. I felt so empty. Jay lightly grasped my chin and steered my gaze upwards. Then I saw his broad black face lit up with a smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  take it son  he said as I lowered my head to his magnificent cock and opened my lips to capture the beautiful purple helmet. I started working my mouth up and down. Keeping my teeth back like Jay taught me last night. Use my lips  always trying to make Jay happy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yea  you re such a good little cocksucker. You were made to nurse at the end of a black man s dick  to provide pleasure  to get your pleasure from it. You ve tasted my seed. I ve planted you. You ll grow to love it. You need the seed. You want the seed  it s Daddy s milk.  Jay chanted as I tried to capture as much of the big black beast as I could take in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jay gently grasped my head and guided me as I continued to pleasure him. He kept nodding reassuringly as he forced me to take him deeper  ever deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax and breathe through your nose  remember I showed you last night  Jay said.  You want to go black balls deep don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  he said again when my gag reflex kicked in. I blinked away a tear and breathed deep through my nose. I kept my lips tight now. I just needed to concentrate on that one thing now. Jay was helping me now. He was using my head as a handle to fuck my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That great  you re a quick learner. Some boys never learn how to take a dick like this. You re a born cocksucker. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started to feel his balls gently slap against my chin. I looked up and tried to smile.  Black balls deep.....yea it s black balls deep.  Jay said and he smiled too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you still my little white whore? Do you want me to fill you back up? Sow my black seed in your smooth white ass.  Jay said as he slowly pulled his dick from out of my mouth. I tried to keep it. I feel bigger when he is in me. Jays power filled me from this giant black cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Roll on your back. I want to see your face as you feel my cock fill your white boy pussy again. I want to see your smile as my dick brings you pleasure. You re my girl now  loving it. You re smooth white ass is a pussy with an itch only black cock can scratch. You ll soon have the itch bad  you won t want anything else.  Jay said as I rolled over and pulled me knees back. I wanted to be his girl  I was his girl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my door and invited him in. My ass was virgin when I gave it to him last night. Now it s been plowed and seeded. I gave it to Jay. It was my gift to him for bringing me pleasure  milking me. I could feel Jay put the end of his dick against my hole. I could feel it sliding there. I was already loose and ready. The saliva from my blow job combined with the remnants of last nights lube ease the pain as Jay pushed the knob past my sphincter. I tried to relax  let it slide in. Finally the head penetrates my pink gates. I gasp in pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Still a little sore  son? I m not surprised  you ve had a big night. It ll get better  you were born to ride cock. Just tell me when you re ready for more. I ll go slowly  you re a little boy  and you need time.  Jay was reassuring.  You re learning to love it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knew how I felt  he knew what I needed. I wanted to show him I was ready. So without asking for more I took a breath and pulled him in with my legs. Pulling him in deeper  showing Jay I wanted him. He was my Daddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yea......that s it stud. You need it don t you  you want it all. I ll keep going. I ll fill you up again  mark you with my seed <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  I was riding on the big black stick  grabbing his ass and kissing his mouth. I took it all  I took it deep. His cock was so stiff and big inside me. He was grabbing each cheek of my bottom in his big hands and thrusting now. I could feel his cock swell and grow as I clinched it tight in my ass. I knew from last night he was almost there. I was making him cum  taking his essence. Taking him inside me  holding him there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take my cum  beg for my seed!  he roared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Daddy..............fuck me hard  oh god  breed me..........mmmmmmmmmm.........seed me......... mark me as your boy!!!!!!!!!!!  I cried out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a loud groan he rocked back and forth a couple of times more and I felt his big black penis spew his seed deep inside me. I curled my legs around his back and let him fill me up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later  his cock slipped from my ass  and I felt his cum oozing from my plowed ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you feel son?  Jay asked gently.  How do you like being my morning bitch? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stroking my sweaty face Jay leaned closer and gently kissed me  his tongue tracing little laps around my lips. I opened my mouth and sucked it in. Jay began aggressively taking my mouth with his tongue as he started stoking my cock. It felt so good I tried to fuck his hand as he stroked me. I needed to cum. I was so hot my balls were aching. I needed my black daddy to let me cum. Make me cum. I ll cum so hard I ll make him proud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need it don t you? You really want it bad.  Jay exclaimed.  But not right now  I need to get us cleaned up. I ve got appointments today  work to do. People who expect me  grown up  adult things. I can t just lay here in bed like you. Waiting for my Daddy to help me cum  begging him to come too  Jay said as he led me by my joystick into the suite s spectacular bathroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I looked around the marble and mirror room it seemed more fitting for a palace. I glanced at the shower and saw a small pile of pubes that were still on the drain  my pubes. Jay asked me cut my own pubes before he shaved me smooth. I hesitated and tried to hang on to the illusion that I was a real man like him. But then he showed me his dick  a real black fuck tool and I gave up. I recognized then  as he stroked my dick that I really was a little boy  not a man. Now I looked down at my hard  smooth cock in his masculine black hand. It looked right  it was at home. It was a little boy s prick in a man s hand. Just like I looked like a little boy next to this handsome mature black man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jay started the shower and when it was warm enough he stepped in and motioned for me. I got in too  unsure what I should do. What did he expect of me? I stood motionless and watched as he shampooed and conditioned his closely cropped hair. Finally he picked up the soap and handed it to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Soap me up son. Clean me really well  get everything. You want me to be fresh and clean when I m at work  Jay explained<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started at his neck and shoulders. I felt the strong toned muscles. My little white hands looked like small pieces of alabaster tracing patterns over his ebony back. This was my first real opportunity to see and feel the man who gave me so much pleasure last night. I could finally see with my eyes and feel with my hands the body that had been hidden in the dark. I saw the sensitive places I had found only with my lips. I saw treats that I had tasted but hadn t yet seen. Jay reached down and pulled his ass cheeks apart so I could clean his ass. I felt honored to be allowed to clean this private area. Something new he hadn t shared with me before. I kneeled behind him and soaped it thoroughly until it was very clean. I wanted him to be proud of me. When Jay turned around I was face to face again with his cock  the big black cock that had taken my virginity. The cock I had taken in my hands  my mouth and finally my cherry white ass. I soaped it up too and remembered the way it felt on my tongue and lips. The large purple knob that was so soft and smooth atop the rock hard black log. I carefully cleaned around the low-hanging balls that held my Daddy s milk  milk that was my treat from him. My daddy s milk that was in me now  milk that still leaked from my tight white pussy. I finished the rest of Jay with the same wonder of exploration. This was my first chance to learn about my Daddy  explore all of his secrets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s enough for me  Jay said taking the soap back.  Now I need to clean up my little Boner Boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that he started by shampooing me and then working down my body with the small bar of soap. Jay paid special attention to my freshly shaven crotch and ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Doesn t this feel good? He said stroking me.  You are so soft and smooth just like your Daddy likes. You really do look like you re twelve. But look  when you re hard  like now  you appear even bigger than before. Daddy s little boy dick looks so much bigger now. Do you like your little dick to look bigger? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could do was nod. He strong hands had me rock hard again. I thought back and couldn t remember when I hadn t been hard since I first talked to Jay at the pool. What had this man done to me? What had he seen in me that made him know that I was his  that I would acquiesce to his every desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to cum now boi? I know you do. I can help you but you have to tell me what you want. What do you want your daddy to do?  Jay started questioning me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Beg your daddy to help you  to take a little valuable time from his day to give you a release. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Beg boy.  Jay repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Beg............................  Jay said looking me straight in the eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Beg your Daddy. What do you want boy?  Jay kept insisting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to cum. My balls ached  my cock was so hard it hurt. I need Jay to help  to give me a release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make me cum  Sir. Please make me cum. I ll do anything  Sir. I want to do anything for you. Please Sir ....................make me cum  I was begging Jay. I was almost in tears I needed it so bad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK son  make me proud. I m going to milk you. I ll help you cum but the ache won t leave. You ve tasted your daddy s milk and you liked it. You been filled with your Daddy s black dick and you need it. You ve been bred and seeded and still want more. You can cum now but there s no going back now. What you were yesterday is gone. Like your pubes down the drain  gone. Beg me boi  tell me there s no going back  Jay demanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make me cum Daddy. Milk me  it s your milk and your body. I ve given you everything I have. I ll do anything you want you like  just ask me. I want to be your little smooth white boy. Sir  I just need to cum  help me cum. Please Sir  let me cum  I pleaded with my new Black Daddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK son  Jay agreed.  On three  spray it out  make me proud.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One  Jay said starting to stroke me harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........it felt so good. The feeling was incredible. Someone was making me cum  bringing me pleasure. I would do anything to keep having this feeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feeling was electric. It felt so good it was almost painful. His hand was black magic on my smooth white dick. I was ready to cum already. My cleanly shaven skin was so much more sensitive than yesterday and I couldn t hold it. I needed to hold it  I had to hold it  to ... cum ... on ... Three. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Jay was too good and I was too hot. I just couldn t wait  I needed release. My cock started exploding. A huge shot of milk shot across the shower and hit the marble wall. Spurt after spurt flew out. There were five or six big shots  more than I had ever cum in my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess there is no need for One  Jay said with a chuckle.  We ll have to work on that timing. I expect you to cum when I say and where I say. But for a little boy like you sometimes premature ejaculation can be a problem. Hopefully if we milk you enough we ll get it under control. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry sir. I wanted to do it when you said. I just couldn t. I ll make it up  I ll do better next time  I pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s OK we ll work on it later  Jay said tossing me a fresh white towel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d love to help you dry off  he said.  But I have to get myself ready for work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I dried off I sat quietly in the bathroom and watched Jay finish his morning rituals. I felt like his little son watching him brush his teeth and shave. When he was done I followed him like a little puppy back into the suite s bedroom and watched him dress  putting on fresh boxers and a t-shirt  laying out his slacks and sport coat. Jay was so handsome when he finished putting on his cufflinks and then knotted his tie. He looked like he stepped right off a fashion runway. I felt so small  so young  just sitting there watching. Wondering when I would be big enough  confident enough to become a real man like Jay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jay turned around and faced me sitting on the bed. A naked  smoothly shaven white boy quietly watching a mature black man dressing for work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to be gone most of the day at appointments  Jay said  Here s what you are to do while I m gone. First  go check out of your room. Second  your toiletries to the suite and take your clothes to your car. I think that skimpy white Speedo you had on yesterday should take care of all your clothing needs for now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But Sir  I exclaimed.  I m leaving today. I have to get to school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No your not  Jay said firmly.  There s nothing at school that can t wait. I m here for a couple more days. I expect you to stay and I know you want to stay too. Look at yourself. You re not the same young man who was heading for school yesterday. You ve shaved your pubes and ass. You ve taken my big black dick in your mouth  sucked it  and asked for more. You spread your ass and asked me to fuck you. You begged me to breed you  you asked for my seed. I ve sown you boy. I ve planted you and I m growing inside of you. Look at your little dick. It s growing even now. Don t try to tell me IT wants to head for school today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just looked at him and then down at my now rock hard cock. What was happening to me? Had I just shot the biggest load of my life from this man s hand? My spunk was still on the wall of the shower. Yet I was rock hard again  my balls still ached. There was no hiding it  my body had spoken. I wanted more. MY body wanted more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No sir  I said meekly  I don t need to go today. I don t want to go today. I want to be your boy  to go out with you  to have you fill me up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s better  that s my boi.  Jay said confidently.  I knew the moment you got hard when I touched your thigh by the pool what you were. You need someone to help you  to guide you and show you what to do. You need someone to make happy. I can help you. I ll show you new things that you ve never seen at home. I ve made you itch now and only I can scratch it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jay handed me his keycard saying he would pick up another one. As he was leaving he gave me a deep kiss and stroked my dick. While his tongue teased mine I tried to fuck his hand with my dick. I couldn t ever remember being so hard. This man had kept my dick hard since he said hello.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Three  no cumming while I m at work.  It s a daddy s job to milk his little boy and you ll get that tonight.  He said turning toward the door. When he got to there he turned back around and grabbed my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  After taking your clothes to your car it might be a good time to hang around the pool for a little bit.  Jay said with a twinkle in his eye.  We need to make sure the maids have plenty of time to clean up the room. We don t want you to start the fun tonight by lying on last night s wet spot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that little bit of wisdom Jay stepped out the door and it closed. I looked at the door for a second and then turned around to look for my Speedo. I saw it in a pile on the living room floor with my robe and walked toward it. Then I changed my mind  being naked felt great  being naked and shaved felt even better. Just moving around the room seemed to keep the air blowing on my sensitive skin around my dick. The way things had been going it would be a while before my dick was relaxed enough  soft enough  to even put in the Speedo. Who knows  Jay might like coming home to his smooth little white boy  all naked and hard. Remembering everything that I had done since I stepped out of that Speedo last night  thinking about what was to come tonight  had me so hard I wasn t sure I could ever put it on again. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/takes-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2084</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hardcore fucking with 2 yummy</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hardcore-fucking-with-2-yummy/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hardcore-fucking-with-2-yummy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:26:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hardcore-fucking-with-2-yummy/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hardcore fucking with 2 yummy guys</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/78/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/3fba2597bb.jpg" alt="Hardcore fucking with 2 yummy guys" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Bio of a Bully Ch. 6 Pt. 2<br /> <br /> <p>Glenn was an puny little cunt. He reminds me of a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ giraffe. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s got this long fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ neck and heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s always turning his head around  looking at everything like heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s scared of missing out on something. Only he knew that this time he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gonna miss out on nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stuck with Fab as much as he could  hoping Fab would protect him  but I could see it in his eyes that he knew his time was coming  jumping at every sudden noise  and hiding behind Fab whenever I walked by smiling at them real nice and friendly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fab had given up trying to talk to me by then. He just put on a brave face and waited for his turn  just like all fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ death row cunts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Weeks past and Glenn made sure he was never alone. It had been over three months now since the cunts had kidnapped me and my patience was finally starting to wear thin.<!--more--> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Most pussies wouldÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve let off their steam by now and given up  or at least lost their lust for revenge  but not me. I was fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ angry til the end and wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be happy till each and every one of the mother-fuckers had suffered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So finally I dropped Glenn a note  telling him to meet me in the hallway after the history class we shared. He knew thereÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be heaps of other kids and teachers around  so he waited for me just outside the classroom door. It was so sweet seeing him standing there shaking so much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re lucky you waited Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said to him  stepping in real close so no one else could hear me. Fab was waiting for him nearby  watching us closely  playing the protector like a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ mother hen. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t come near though and I made sure I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t give the cunt reason to. I wanted to talk to Glenn alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing there so close to him  Glenn was vibrating like someone had shoved extra-strength batteries up his arse and I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but smile. He whimpered  making some stupid fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ noise  and then I saw his eyes widen and he let out a little gasp. I looked down and spotted a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ dark patch spreading down his legs. The faggot had wet himself Ð²Ð‚â€œ and I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even started! It was better than I couldÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve hoped for! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHope you can swim Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  looking down at the puddle by his feet. I was grinning from ear to ear now  loving every minute of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s how itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s gonna be. You didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do muchÐ²Ð‚Ñœ I lied  Ð²Ð‚Ñšso IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not gonna knock your head in unless you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do like I tell you. Okay?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded fast  too nervous to talk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I told him the same thing I said to his mates about breaking all his bones every time he got out of hospital if he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do like I said. Finally  he swallowed hard and managed to promise heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d do whatever I wanted. Sweet! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him that one of the conditions was that he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t allowed to tell anyone what I said to him Ð²Ð‚â€œ not even Fab Ð²Ð‚â€œ and if he did  then all bets were off and heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be living in a sick bed the rest of his life. He agreed to keep it quiet  so I told him to meet me out the front after school  promising the shit that I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t clobber him despite how much I wanted to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he met me  I handed him a black plastic gun that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d picked up at a toy store a few weeks earlier. I told him that he had to pretend to hold up a 24-hour supermarket. I knew the cunt couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t pull it off and would be arrested and thrown in the slammer overnight. Glenn was only sixteen  so heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d only have a record til he turned eighteen  but that would be nearly two years of hell for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pussy freaked when I told him and said that he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do it. I reminded him what would happen if he backed out and told him a juvenile record would only fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ stay with him til he was eighteen. If the cunt did manage to pull it off  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d make him give the money back  so I told him that he could return the money the next day. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m no fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ thief and wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t interested in the loot Ð²Ð‚â€œ I just wanted him to do the job for the hell of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did it alright  just like I told him to  and I watched from down the street on my bike as the cops screamed up to the place and hauled his sorry arse to jail. It was in all the papers the next day about the A-grade student pulling such a prank with a toy gun and I heard people talk about how he must have been on drugs or something. He was so fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ scared of doing it that he hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t thought about how his fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ ruined reputation would be around longer than his juvenile record. Sucker! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One more to go. Fab. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to take Fab down with my bare hands and do to him what heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d done to me. I knew it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gonna be easy Ð²Ð‚Â˜cause he still had the strength advantage  but I had the stamina and the fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ drive and I knew that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d whip his sorry arse one way or another. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wrestling is one of my favourite fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ ways of taking down all these faggots Ð²Ð‚â€œ you probably know that by now anyway. The good thing about wrestling is that it doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t leave any marks  and while IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m taking the fag down  I can make sure the fuckers feel my muscles pressing into their pissant fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ bods as I crush them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fab knew it was his turn too and he came up to me the day after Glenn was arrested and told me to get it over with  so I told him to meet me in the school gym at 9 oÐ²Ð‚â„¢clock that night. I also told him not to wear anything he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want ripped off his fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ bod. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our school was piss weak when it came to security and I could break into any room in the place so fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ easy that it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worth the effort normally. But this time it had come in handy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got to the gym at 8.30 that night and set up some lights so we could see without turning the big oneÐ²Ð‚â„¢s on and attracting attention. The windows were already blacked out Ð²Ð‚Â˜cause the school used the gym for their fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ drama shows too  so that saved me the hassle of having to cover them up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fab arrived on time  like I knew he would. He was wearing shorts and a tank top  and I could see his biceps were all pumped  ready for the rumble. I was standing in the middle of the area IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d made up  stripped down to my shorts  when he arrived  and seeing me there  he ripped off his tank top and came over  walking fast like he was in a hurry. Fab has a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ hot bod  no bull Ð²Ð‚â€œ all solid from working out regularly  with a light coat of hair over his chest. Looking at him  you couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t tell he was a fag. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get this over with Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said and kept walking straight at me. I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t expecting him to be so eager and he caught me off guard  grabbing me in a headlock and pushing me down to my knees. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped  grabbing at his arm as his muscles pressed into the side of my head  but he held on tight  pushing me down further till I was pinned under his bod  still in the headlock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to do this  Justin Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšbut enough is enough. If you want to take me down  fine. But IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gonna make damn sure you feel it for the rest of your life.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He squeezed tighter  determined not to let me go. He was sitting side on to me  his side against my chest  so I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t kick up and knock him off. I swung my left hand up  trying to grab the cuntÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face and finally hooked it under his chin  pulling him back. He rolled over on top of me  but still held onto my head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wrapped my fingers around his throat and squeezed  pinching his adamÐ²Ð‚â„¢s apple and as he reached up to grab my hand  I twisted sideways  rolling him off me head-first  his legs flying up into the air as he went over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rolling out from under him  I jumped up to my feet and lunged  but Fab got up quickly too and caught me around the wristss  twisting my hands behind my back and pinning me into a bear hug. With muscles bulging  Fab lifted me off the ground  my chest pressing into his as my back arched. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gritted my teeth  unable to move  Fab lifting me higher til my chest was in his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIs this what you want?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked and started sucking hard on one of my nipples. I groaned  the pain mixing with the thrill of the unexpected move. He carried me over to a pillar  slamming me back against it and dropping me to my feet  twisting my arms from behind my back to pin them above my head against the column. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Holding me there  I could feel his chest hair tickling against me as I tried to wriggle free. Fab held tight though  pressing his hard body into mine and trying to kiss me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIs this what itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s all about  Justin? Is it? Do you want me to rape you  is that it? You knew you hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t recovered enough to match me. Is that why you wanted to face me this way again?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pressed his mouth against mine  but I refused to let his tongue in. Suddenly he pulled my arms apart  pushing them back on either side of the column. I gasped as the pressure built up in my shoulders and the cunt used that moment to force his way into my mouth. Our tongues fought like fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ swords: me trying to push him out  him trying to push his way in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My arms were pressed back as far as they could go  my chest stretched tight across FabÐ²Ð‚â„¢s. He kissed me hard  full of passion like it was the only reason heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d shown up  and then he slipped his mouth down to suck on my throat. He worked his way down to my chest  twisting my arms around to move down with him  but always pushing them as far back as fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ possible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The faggot let his tongue ride up and down over the grooves between each straining muscle on my torso  stopping to suck on my hard nipples each time he passed them. My cock was throbbing so hard  all I could think of was shoving it deep inside him til he begged for mercy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved down lower to my stomach  riding the waves of my six-pack  but the fucker was down too low and off balance. I yanked one hand free and shoved him back. He fell on his arse and toppled onto his back  and I dropped on him like lightning with an elbow across his chest  knocking the wind out of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hauling him to his feet  I grabbed the cunt in a reverse headlock and dropped  flipping him over 180 degrees  then swung around  digging my feet into his shoulders and hauling his arms back above his head as hard as he could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fab cried out  unable to move and I twisted his arms back and forth  draining the strength out of them while I had him pinned. I worked him over hard  still holding his wrists  eventually getting to my feet and hauling the faggot up  grabbing him in my own bear hug. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt him squirming  rubbing his solid chest into mine  his arms pinned behind his back. It felt so good to have such a muscled bod pinned against me  totally controlled by my power. I felt like a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ god! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow does it feel  you fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ faggot?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you like that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed his arms further up his back til they were near breaking point and watched the cuntÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face contort with agony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot so tough now  are you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said to him  bouncing his arms up and down to increase the pain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšStop!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he cried  just like that pussy he was  giving in to me already. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop til IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m ready.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled his hands around to the front of him  releasing the bear hug  then rammed him back  slamming him hard into the pillar. Holding him there with one hand  I swung my fist back and brought in crashing into the cuntÐ²Ð‚â„¢s stomach. He doubled over and wouldÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve fell to his knees if I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t holding him up. Pulling him away from the column  I slammed him back into it  then yanked him forward again  grabbing the cunt and lifting him up and onto my shoulders. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lying face up across my shoulders  Fab was like a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ rag doll as I jumped up and down  letting his back feel the pressure of every bounce. I held him there making him suffer for at least a full minute before letting him drop to the ground. He lay there groaning  rubbing the small of his back where it hurt most and I grinned in victory as I lifted him up and dropped him across my knee  face up again  working on his back some more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The back-breaker made him cry out in pain again  and I put one hand across his throat holding him stretched out  the other clawing at his stomach. When I finally released him  he lay on the ground like a broken toy  his eyes shining with fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ tears! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hauled him to his feet by the hair  but suddenly the cunt let loose a punch that hit me in the gut. I doubled over  winded  and he wrapped an arm around my throat  twisting around so he was behind me and hauling me into a half nelson. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped  clawing at his arm with my free hand  but suddenly he let go of my throat and hooked his arm under my free one  pulling it back so the half nelson turned into a full nelson. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I strained as he held me there  pulled back tightly  Fab trying to weaken my arms like I had done to him. I tried forcing my arms forward or down  every muscle near to bursting  but the cunt held me hard  determined as before not to let me go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dropped suddenly  lifting my feet off the ground a bit  my full body weight letting me slip down and out of his grip. I landed in a crouch and swung around  pulling the fuckerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s legs out from under him and as he hit the ground  I flipped him over and stood above him  grabbing both legs and hauling them back like the letter Ð²Ð‚Â˜UÐ²Ð‚â„¢ fallen over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He screamed this time  nice and loud  just like I wanted to hear and he began begging me to stop. The more the cunt begged  the tighter I held him  his back arched so much I could have snapped the mother-fuckerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s spine if I wanted to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was going to suffer as much as I could make him! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally the faggot went quiet and when I looked down  he had passed out from the pain. I let him go and dragged him over to the pillar  tying his hands behind his back with the rope IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d brought with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slapped him across the face a few times to wake him up  then pulled him up to his feet  leaning him against the column. He looked up at me dazed and I smirked at the sight of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou disappointed me most of all  you little fuck Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI let you hang out with me  made you look cool  and look how you repaid me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I slammed a fist into his gut then grabbed him by the hair  forcing him to look at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšEvery punch you gave Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšEvery fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ move you made  is coming back at you tenfold.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slammed another fist into stomach  then letting go of his hair  I used both fists to pound his chest like a machine gun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo I want you to rape me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said when IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d finished. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat kind of a fucked-up faggot do you think I am? Like you? You think IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a faggot like you? Is that it?Ð²Ð‚Â¦.Answer me!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I back-handed him across the face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he whispered  trying to talk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšÐ²Ð‚â„¢cause IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not like you. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not a faggot and anyone who says otherwise is gonna find out how much of a man I really am.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I threw the cunt to the ground and tugged at his shorts  dropping them to his knees. He knew what was coming and tried to get up  but I kept him down and slapped his bare arse a few times  softening him up to take my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJustin  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he pleaded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIs that an order? Huh? Are you trying to tell me what to do  you cunt?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I pressed my rock-hard dick against his arse and pushed it in  the sweat from our fight keeping it moist enough to lubricate it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pussy began to cry as I dug deep inside him and the sound of him made me even hornier. I pumped away at him  grunting like an animal through clenched teeth as I felt the pressure build up inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou wanna fuck with me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšthen IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gonna fuck with you right back!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Til now I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t fucked Fab  only made him give me head jobs  and I could feel by how tight he was that he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t used to being fucked up the arse. It made it all the more sweeter knowing that I was breaking the cuntÐ²Ð‚â„¢s virginity  just like theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢d done to me when I was kidnapped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I deliberately toyed with him  going gently and then suddenly thrusting hard and deep before going gently again. On his knees with his hands tied behind his back  the tough faggot showed his true colours  tears streaming down his cheeks  sobbing non-stop. In the end  all faggots are the same and Fab was proving that he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a man after all. He was easily broken and I was the hammer that had crushed him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock was drying up without proper lube  so I shoved him forward  his face hitting the ground first  my cock breaking free from his arse. I walked over to the pillar and grabbed another length of cord and used it to whip him  asking him what it felt like  watching the welts start to swell on his back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I took off my shoes  my feet all sweaty from the action and made the cunt peel off my socks with his teeth and suck my toes. I watched him gag doing it and in the end  made him lick all the way around both my feet  just for the hell of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was while he was doing that  that I got my final inspiration. Grabbing the whipping cord  I tied one end to the rope holding his hands  bringing the length of it between his legs  wrapping it around his balls and cock  up and around his neck  and then over some gym equipment. It was the perfect set up Ð²Ð‚â€œ if he struggled or tried to move his hands  it would tighten the rope around his privates and as well as around his neck  choking him. The cunt could easily hang himself just by trying to break free! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTomorrow morning when school starts Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said to him  Ð²Ð‚Ñšsomeone will find you here and let you free. Assuming you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do nothing stupid during the night  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll still be alive and wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have hanged yourselfÐ²Ð‚Â¦.unless of course  you want to hang yourself Ð²Ð‚â€œ then feel free to try breaking free.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t leave me like this!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWatch me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said back to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd if you so much as look like youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re thinking of turning against me again  you cunt  then tonight will feel like a fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ massage compared to what IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll do to you next time. And I wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t give you a fighting chance either. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you EVER fuck with me again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned around and walked out  leaving Fab strung up like one of those puppets on a string Ð²Ð‚â€œ what are they called? A marionette or something. I knew he wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hang himself. I made sure that the rope would loosen around his neck once he stopped struggling. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m no fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ killer  but he doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how far I would go  and thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s all that counts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It would be the longest fuckinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ night of his life and with all six cunts paid back  I was about to get the best nightÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sleep IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d had in a long time.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/hardcore-fucking-with-2-yummy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1215</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>twink spreads</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/twink-spreads/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/twink-spreads/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:59:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/twink-spreads/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Skinny twink spreads his legs for his friend to have a better position for deep anal penetration</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/089/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9e4da21f50.jpg" alt="Skinny twink spreads his legs for his friend to have a better position for deep anal penetration" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Lust for My Workout Partner<br /> <br /> <p>I have been working out at the same gym for awhile now and after my work out I always looked forward to hitting the showers because I loved to check out the other guys in the locker room and showers. One particular day stands out in my memory because it was the first day I set eyes on Bart. I was in the shower  eye balling a few of the other guys in there  admiring their cocks and ass s when they were not looking. I also love to tease other guys  hoping they make eye contact and re-pay the favor of a good tease. Having no luck with an audience  I was just finishing up my shower when Bart walked in. It was an instant attraction. Hell  I couldn t end my shower now  so I started to soap up again. He had an average build  not rock solid but not out of shape either. Beautiful black clean-cut hair surrounded a very handsome face. His chest was smooth and very well defined. Moving down<!--more--> I saw a nice member between his legs  hanging limp a good four inches  resting on a nice set of fuzz covered balls. He walked past me to the shower across from mine and his tight semi-hairy ass was there for me to look and lust for. Nice small cheeks that had a little tightness to the that any guy would love to have their hands on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Time for my show  I turned toward him and began to wash my cock and balls  turning around and washing my ass and making sure to bend over and wash my legs. Turning to face him again I noticed he was looking at me and quickly turned away. With a smile on my face I continued to finish my shower. As he turned back towards me I noticed a semi-hard cock now. That got my own cock stirring and lusting for his cock. He must of thought he better get out of there before he sported a full erection  so he hurriedly finished his shower and left. I too finished mine and headed towards my locker. Turning the corner to my row of lockers  I was pleasantly surprised to find Bart right next to my locker. Pulling up to my locker I extended my hand and introduced myself. He told me his name and that is was nice to met me. We exchanged some small talk  found out that he is also married and this was his first time at this gym. I could hardly stop my cock from stirring. This guy was turning me on so much that I had to fight not to get a major hard-on. He finished dressing and shook my hand saying it was nice to met me and maybe he ll see me again. I couldn t wait until that happened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day Bart was at the gym when I got there. In the gym we talked more  spotting each other when needed and pretty much got along like we have know each other forever. After about a hour I was finished with my work out and headed to the showers. Later I said to Bart as I walked out the door. How I wished he would follow me into the locker room. Getting out of my sweaty workout clothes  I step into the shower and began to wash myself. Not soon after I began to wash  in came Bart  only this time he choose the shower right next to me. Smiling at him I commented on how good of a work out I had and that I enjoyed working out with him. I also told him that he looked like he took care of himself and that I would be his motivator if he wants one. He said that would be great and he would do the same for me. We decided that we would be each other s spotters for now on. Again  I could not take my eyes off of him and just enjoyed the sight of his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He seemed a bit more relaxed  washing his semi hard cock and balls right in front of me and paying special attention to his ass as he turn away from me to wash it. What a nice firm ass I thought as I got a few good strokes in on my cock as he turned away. It seemed to me that he was now playing my game and teasing me. Well hell it was working because I could not contain my cock anymore and became fully erect. Not caring anymore  I just continued to wash and when he turned around he smiled and stared at my erect penis. I was worried for nothing because his cock was so fucking hard that the head was purple and his member was throbbing up and down. Deciding it may not be a good idea for two guys to be sporting wood in a shower room we got out of there and went to our lockers. I told him that my wife was gone for the day and if he wanted  he could stop by my house for some coffee and we could get to know each other better. He jumped at the chance and said he would follow me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got to my house  told him make himself at home and I would put the coffee on. I returned to the living room and sat on the couch next to him. I was so excited that I could hardly breath. We talked about our families and our interests. I found out that he has always been curious about guys even though he is attracted to females almost solely  but never had the nerve to approach a guy  that is until now. He said from the moment he saw me he could not stop thinking about me. Holy shit  my cock sprang to attention inside my jeans. I told him that I have had just a few romps with guys before  mainly oral and that I don t find men attractive either  it is my lust for their cocks that gets me. But  with you I continued  you turn me on and I not only want your hot cock  I want all of you. With that we came together on the couch and began to kiss. I ran my fingers through his soft hair  kissing him deeply and with passion. I could feel his warm breath on his neck as he sucked my ear lobes. He smelled so good that I could not stop kissing him. Our prickly beards rub together and we sucked face in wild lust. I got down on the floor between his legs and stripped him of his pants. His cock was straining for release and made a nice tent of his skivvies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Breathing my breath his cock  he quivered with delight as I sucked his pre-cum soaked shorts with my mouth. Not being able to take it anymore  I yanked his under ware off  springing to life his massive love tool. What a beauty I thought as I grabbed it with both hands and began a steady movement up and down. He must be at least 9 inches I though as I lowered my wanting mouth down on to his head. Purple with passion  his cock head passed my lips into my warm wet mouth. Slowly I worked his massive stiffy down my throat. Masterfully  I was able to take his cock deep down my throat until my lips were resting on the base of his cock. He was in heaven as I worked it in and out of my watering mouth. Pulling it out  I grabbed his swollen shaft and licked his throbbing love vein up and down the backside. Sucking his head  I was able to extract some of his sweet cock nectar. I wanted this guy and wanted him now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rolling onto the floor  he removed my clothes and went after my cock. Sucking it with the expertise of a man with many years of cock sucking behind him  he had me close to orgasm within minutes. He attacked my cock with wild want and couldn t get enough of my 6-inch boner. We were both lost in our own love for cock and rolled on top then bottom  taking in each other cocks deeper and deeper with every suck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon both of our breathing became heavier  and our cocks began to swell. Finishing with a fury  we sucked each other off until our cocks exploded in each other s mouth. Filling my mouth with his hot cum  I could not swallow fast enough  filling my mouth with his love goo  spilling some out of the corner of my mouth. I exploded in his mouth  fucking his face harder and faster with every gush of cum. we continued to suck each other off  draining every drop of our love juice out of our spent softening cocks. Soon we came up to each other and shared each other s cum with a kiss. We held each other tightly for a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him he was a wonderful lover and that I look forward to the next time we could be together. He told me his wife was going out of town on business this coming weekend and maybe we could work something out. I told him I can hardly wait until I feel his warmth and smell his sweet musty smell again. He wanted to feel my cock in his tight ass he told me. We fell into a kiss again and my thoughts drifted to the upcoming weekend  I knew this was a guy that I was falling in love with. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/twink-spreads/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>464</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Two bi-curious guys</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/two-bi-curious-guys/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/two-bi-curious-guys/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 07:25:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/two-bi-curious-guys/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two bi-curious guys get their cocks sucked and double-team this hairy ass cross-dresser</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/gay-cross-dresser-fucked-by-2-bi-curious-lads/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/16ef8d3740.jpg" alt="Two bi-curious guys get their cocks sucked and double-team this hairy ass cross-dresser" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Begin With His End In Mind Ch. 2<br /> <br /> <p><i>Here is the second Chapter many of you have asked for:</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having just experienced my first butt fuck with the hooker  I liked it and wanted more. I couldn t help wondering what it must have feel like to have a long cock up your arse. Tony had already turned of the light and climbed into his bed as I just stood next to mine in my boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you alright Gar?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Umm...yeah  I replied. Then I did the most astonishing thing. As if by remote control  I walked over to Tony s bed  pulled back the doona and cotton sheet and laid down next to him. For a man I barely new and never having experimented with a guy before  this was not normal behaviour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lonely?  Tony quipped. I just looked at him  noticing his smiling eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you ever made love to a guy before?  I spluttered out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well...<!--more--> I have played around before  he replied. With that I felt his hand brush against my thigh. I rolled over to face him. Looking at each other we new  without saying a word  where this was headed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Teach me  I whispered as my face pulled closer to his. Briefly we kissed as I felt his hot wet tongue slide into my mouth. Tony s hands began to run over my back and torso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands caressed his hairy chest and I jumped a little when his strong hand slid under the elastic of the satin boxers I was wearing. I laid back and enjoyed the touch of his fingers searching through my blond pubic hair. I was surprised to see how quickly I had grown hard  a hardness I hadn t had for a long time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dragging his knuckles over my now throbbing shaft  Tony slowly dropped his head  licking down my chest  over my abdomen  until his face was just above my boxers. Suddenly his fingers wrapped around my long slender shaft and he had me in his right hand while his left hand pulled my boxers down  unveiling my still damp light brown pubic hair and my cock wrapped in his large hand. Inches away from my swollen knob  Tony s mouth prepared to taste me. I had never had a blow job from a guy so I was looking forward to the new experience. His lips gently brushed the head as his eyes looked up at mine. Slowly he opened his mouth and covered the top of my dick with his wet lips  as his fist began to slowly pump my shaft. I arched my back and groaned. Tony took the full length of my hardness into his hungry mouth. Being a male meant he knew what felt good and this was one of the best blowjobs I had ever had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to explore more I whispered   Swing your body around and let me taste you.  Tony quickly complied and as I rolled on top of him with my cock still being sucked  his Y Fronts were now within reach so I could return the favour. Gently I pulled the cotton material over his obvious erection and out sprang his rock hard rod  framed by dark pubic hair. I was about to taste my first man. Copying his technique I bean to slowly pump his rod with my fist as I lowered my head over his pelvis. Slowly my wet mouth opened as Tony pushed up his hips. The head of his cock was surprisingly hot as it brushed against my lips. I quickly dropped my head and took his whole length inside my mouth and throat. I ran my tongue along his shaft and softly around the tip of his meat. It must have been OK because Tony was moving in time and let out a satisfied groan. We were having a 69er on those clean cool white cotton sheets. Minutes passed as we slurped and sucked each other. Almost involuntarily I relaxed my body and spread my arse cheeks over his face so that my tight virgin sphincter was looking Tony in the eye. Electricity shot through me when Tony unexpectantly traced his middle finger along my crack until he reached my tightness. I braced myself as he inserted the long finger into my arse. All this while we still were blowing one another. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I had climaxed earlier with the hooker  my staying power was good. Tony however had not cum yet tonight and I could sense from his groans and movement that it wouldn t be too much longer until he did. This left me with a dilemma : I so wanted to taste his hot salty cum and lick him clean  however I also needed to feel him shoot his load deep inside my virgin arse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What was I to do? Well mentor tell me. If you have a suggestion or wish to play Tony s role  email me.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/14/two-bi-curious-guys/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1191</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Toy-loving twinks</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/toy-loving-twinks/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/toy-loving-twinks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 05:28:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/toy-loving-twinks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Toy-loving twinks nail their new fuckmate</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/27/1514/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,1069" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/42388eaf4f.jpg" alt="Toy-loving twinks nail their new fuckmate" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>He Just Had to Try<br /> <br /> <p>This story starts out true enough from a older guy that missed the boat. I am 52 years old and have found the wonders of the power of cock. It started early enough watching in the boys room at school scared to death with what was going on in my mind and simply couldn t figure it out. I adored watching the boys my age pissing although I couldn t figure out why. At about the age of 13 I figured out what it was. Some years later  at about 45 my wife and I were playing true confessions after getting drunk. She finally got me to the point where I wasn t exactly aware of what I was saying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning she was telling me everything that was said but for some reason I only remembered bits and pieces from the night before. I think she was seeing if I would blush. She asked me if I was serious about what i had said and I told her I was  that I had always dreamed about<!--more--> doing just that. She pushed me a little further and I thought what the hell  go for broke! I proceeded to tell her that I wished to be a cum slut for 4 or 5 guys and have them use me as they wanted as long as no hard pain was involved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Also  I wanted her to be there. She thought at first I was a nut and then she said that as much as I loved her fucking me with her dildo she could understand where I was coming from. She also said she liked the idea of watching me getting it from both ends. Finally she gave me 2 days to hunt out what I was looking for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  I tried gay bars. Not that good  I was 45 not 25. So the pickings were not that great for willing people. I went online and found one guy close to my age and we hit it off rather well. David and I talked online for 2 to 3 weeks and finally decided to meet at a restaurant to talk and see if we were what each other were looking for. After enjoying several hours of dinner conversation we decided a hotel room was in order. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David left in his car and I followed  sweating bullets and with a funny feeling in my balls that something good was going to happen. I was so nervous that I couldn t remember my name at the check-in so I faked a coughing attack to hide although I was certain the clerk wasn t buying it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a room with a hot tub so we  mostly me  could relax - HOPEFULLY! David walked into the room and on his way to get the tub ready told me to relax and get naked. When he returned from the bathroom he was already naked and he had a marvelous body  that I just couldn t keep my eyes off of. Even in its flaccid state his cock was beautiful and my mouth was watering.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gone was the fear  gone was the embarrassment of my aging body. David and I climbed into the tub and just relaxed in the hot water. We were enjoying just looking at each other when he leaned over and gently kissed me on the lips. I had never kissed a man before and it was sure different from a woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I confess I enjoyed it as much as I returned the kiss and I found my hand easing its way to his already semi-erect cock. David started playing with my nipples  something I truly love and my cock sprang straight up. After the kiss David asked me what I wished to do and I told him that I really wanted to suck him and do my dead level best to give the best head he ever had. He told me that was ok with him but he wanted to stay in the tub a while and play and talk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked David what he wanted and he relayed to me that he wished to suck my cock also. We climbed out of the tub and began to fondle and dry each other. As I was drying him I kissed the head of his cock and he held my head so gently there as I went down further to sucked his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David and I headed to the bed. As he lay down I got on my knees and played with his cock for a second and marveled at its 8-inch length. I knew it I was in heaven. So smooth and so hard I just wanted to swallow it all. I took in as much as I could into my mouth then felt the tears in my eyes as I realised this was every thing I thought it could be.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David wasn t to be denied as he slid me up on the bed and started to 69 with me. My 6 incher was engulfed in his mouth and he seemed as happy as I was  maybe even more so. Now the wife gives excellent head but  my god  having another man down on my cock as I was his  was incredible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neither of us wanted to cum and we lovingly sucked each other for a good 45 minutes. We both wanted to explode but first we wanted to drive each other crazy. And we were doing a pretty good job at it. We hugged each other for a while and he started to play with my cock again as I did his. I think he sensed something I was wishing for  by the look in his eyes. He started to play with my ass and tickling my balls. I felt a low moan come my throat. David looked at me and asked if I wanted him to fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost screamed  God yes  please!!!  David got out the lube and lubed my man pussy well. I got on all fours and spread my cheeks and I was once again in heaven. I was finally going to get what I had dreamed of for ages. I hadn t really talked with him about my man pussy other than I liked anal play. David thought he was getting a broke in model  though I didn t tell him because I wanted to experience all that man love had to offer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> David slowly entered my ass. There was a little pain but not much as I knew to relax and wanted it so badly. I could have sworn I saw sparks flying as he entered me. God that felt so good. I never wanted him to leave that hole that I was so willing to give him. In that instant I knew I would always have a special place in my heart for him  the first to take my male virgin ass. I felt so good my whole body was tingling from his powerful thrusts and I was hoping that this feeling could last forever. I do remember almost begging him to  Fuck me  Fuck me Don t stop it feels so good!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t long before I felt his cock swell and I felt the warmest cum filling my man pussy. It had to be at least 6 to 7 squirts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was wonderful. Now I know what a woman feels when she is well into her lover .All I could do was moan and thank him for his load. As I lay there with him I hugged him tightly as I really didn t want to let go. My ass felt really empty as if his cock was suppose to never leave the warm confines of a virgin ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After resting a few minutes I finally told him he just had a virgin. He started to apologize as I stopped him and told him that was exactly what I had dreamed of.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/toy-loving-twinks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>923</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Young man gets cum all over</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/young-man-gets-cum-all-over/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/young-man-gets-cum-all-over/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 13 Nov 2008 16:33:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/young-man-gets-cum-all-over/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young man gets cum all over his face</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/tour2/pictures/25/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA5,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/1eec83e092.jpg" alt="Young man gets cum all over his face" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Trip Money Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>I had become a regular at the gym on Tuesday nights  and this 40-something businessman named Clint  who was also a regular on that night  and I had gotten to where we spotted each other through our bar bell work. He was in great shape for his age  leaner than I was  but with well-defined  ropy muscles and chiseled square-cut features. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been trying to save the money for some time to get out to the beach for a couple of weeks to cruise chicks with my friends  but emergencies kept cropping up and I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seem to be able to set money aside. Finally  I had gotten down to a week before my friends were going  and I still didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have any money for that trip. I must have been moping around about that during my Tuesday night workout  because Clint noticed that I was withdrawn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  WhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the matter  Ben?  he asked  as he was spotting me on the weights.  You donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t<!--more--> seem yourself this evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naw  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m okay   I answered.  I just have this problem where IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m supposed to go to the beach with my friends next week  and I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have the money to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  as I was dressing after my shower  Clint sought me out and said he thought he knew how I could get the money I needed for the trip. He invited me to stop by his house after I was finished at the gym and weÐ²Ð‚â„¢d discuss how maybe we could help each other out on a little business proposition. I said  sure why not. He gave me his address  which was in a swanky part of town  and I followed his car back to his place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We entered the house and he suggested we go to the kitchen  where I leaned back into a counter  with my hands spread out on the surface  while he broke out a couple of beers and some chips. He brought the beers over  handed me one  took a swig from his while I did the same with mine  and put one his hands on the counter beside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the possible business deal?  I asked  a little nervous  because he was standing pretty close to me. Clint put his beer down and then placed his other hand on the counter on the other side of me. Both of his hands were closer into my body than mine were  so I was pretty much stuck there  facing him pretty close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are  Ben. You are the business deal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I . . . I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t understand  Clint. What do you mean? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want to go on this trip pretty bad  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you  Ben? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  yeah. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s about all IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been thinking of for a couple of months. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And youÐ²Ð‚â„¢d pretty much do anything at this point to get the money to go short of robbing a bank  wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you? You sounded pretty desperate when you were telling me about it back at the gym. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  yes  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d work pretty hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t work you all that hard  Ben. And IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure youÐ²Ð‚â„¢d enjoy it even though youÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be leery at first. But IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure youÐ²Ð‚â„¢d enjoy earning the money. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the business deal  Clint?  He really had me wondering here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clint paused for a minute  picked up his beer  took a swig and put the beer can back  and repositioned his hand. Then he posed the killer question in a low  husky voice.  Ever done it with a man before  Ben? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was shocked and getting a little shaky. But I guess I shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have been surprised. Those workouts in the gym  Clint had looked me over pretty good and sometimes I felt he had his hands on me when he was spotting a little longer and more personally than I thought was necessary. I had never said anything about it  because I guess I found him attractive and I had gotten a little electric charge out of the attention and touches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  I managed.  No  and if this. . .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We can make this very easy for you  Ben. I have no idea how much money you need  but we can discuss this in terms of levels  and you can stop it at whatever comfort and need level you want. DoesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t that sound fair and attractive? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Levels?  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  levels   Clint repeated.  Say  $20 for each kiss for openers. $50 if you take off your shirt and let me do any feeling I want above the waist. Another $50 if you let me feel you below the waist through your pants  but $100 if you let me feel you skin-to skin below the waist with your pants on  $150 if you let me strip you down to the floor and feel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know  Ben.  He came in closer to me  up against me in front  and I could feel a hardness against my crotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  An easy $90 bucks with your pants on  Ben  and at least $190 just for harmless feeling. Neither a hand job nor a blow job would be included in that. If you let me get you off by hand  that would be another $100  or if you let me blow you  that would be another $200. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢re already up to over $400 with a few added kisses  Ben  and we havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t really done anything yet any straight man wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how much money you need for this trip  Ben  but I do know you are thinking about this hard  because I can feel you getting harder. During any of this time  you can do what you like with me  no deduction for that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was betraying myself. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help doing so  and Clint could tell I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t totally turned off by this proposal. Indeed  the money sounded good  and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll have to admit that I was both curious and attracted to Clint.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And  then  if you fuck . . .   Clint started again. But I brought a finger up to his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not go farther into the menu just now  Clint. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s say IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll take it through to as long as I keep my pants on  and then weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll see where it can go from there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost as if he was afraid I might change my mind  without arguing Clint brought his lips to mine in a short  sweet kiss. And it was sweet. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realize that another manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips could be so sweet. He pulled away and looked intensely in my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The first $20   I said  with a little grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s right   Clint said. Each of those is costing me. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d better think more about getting my moneyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s worth  hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  he came back in for another kiss. He got his top lip between mine and pushed my lips apart so that my mouth was open to a deeper kiss. It felt surprisingly pleasant. He gave me a little buzz and I felt both my cock and ClintÐ²Ð‚â„¢s react to the intimacy. He hands went to my waist  and he pulled my T-shirt up to under my armpit. I wondered why he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t pull it over my head  but then I remembered the ticking of the cash registers and figured he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to end that second kiss too soon. The thought made me grin  which Clint took as affirmation of the kiss  and he pushed my lips farther apart and got his tongue in my mouth. I gave a little lurch not only from that  but from feeling his hands encase my bare waist. He slowly pulled his hands up my sides  his fingers stretch out so that he covered a good deal of skin on his way up. He stopped when he got to my pecs and worked his fingers through my chest hair until his hands felt both of my nipples  which he rubbed  sending little shivers through my body. His crotch was pressing into mine now  and I could clearly feel his desire through the multiple layers of material. His hands came back out to the side and went up to my armpits and then up to my upper arms  pushing my arms up over my head. He stood there momentarily  lessening the strength of his kiss  making it tender once more  while he held my wrists back against the upper kitchen cabinets with his hands and pressed his crotch into mine. He ended the kiss and brought his mouth down to nuzzle the artery running up the side of my neck. That gave me a little twitch down in the crotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $90 already  I said   Although I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think the mouth work on my neck was included in the deal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The deal was that I could feel you as much as I wanted above the waist at this level  it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t specify what IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be feeling you with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Point . . . uhh . . . taken   I croaked. My stutter had been caused because his mouth had moved to a nipple and he was nibbling quite disconcertingly on that. He moved his hands back down my arms and around my biceps  and I started to pull my arms down  but he quickly lifted them back up and stripped my T-shirt off  and I got the message that he wanted me to keep my arms above my head. This served to stretch out my torso. His arms came back down  and he brought his thumbs to my nipples and spread his other fingers up toward and into the hair at my armpits. His mouth headed south. With kisses  nibbles  and lickings  he came down my chest and belly. He stopped briefly at my navel but then continued down my lower belly. To his advantage  I was wearing low-riding jeans  so he managed to get to just the top of my pubic hair. Even at that  he got his tongue under the waistband and tantalized me with what he did at the crease at the upper edge of my pelvis bone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whoa   I said.  Not below the pant line  per agreement.  He had moved his hands down my body as he tongued his way down and now had them on my upper thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready to make some more money?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know if we should go any farther. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve already agreed to the next two levels   he said.  It would be breaking the deal to back out now. Nothing has really been done before we get to the end of that part of the deal  where you no longer keep your jeans on. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve just got some money and you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to admit to anything life altering.  He had already brought his right hand up to where it was lightly covering my package.  So  are you ready to add to the cash register. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I guess so   I responded  teased mightily by that hand covering my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But at that point  he stood up and backed off a bit. He slowly unbuttoned his shirt and pulled it off his body. Then he pulled his undershirt over his head. He was in great shape for a man his age  as I knew we was because IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d seen him work out shirtless before. The thick veins running through his pumped-up muscles gave me a slight thrill. His pants were really low-riding and must have been kept up by that tented bulge I could see right below the beltline. He leaned into me  our torsos skin on skin  and I felt his hand return to my crotch. He brought his mouth to mine for another lingering kiss. His hand at my crotch became more active. He increased the pressure  moved about more rapidly  and  when he had traced my engorging cock and found my balls  he began to clutch and rub in a way that was driving me crazy. I began to moan  and my pelvis seemed to take on a life of its own  moving in a slight grinding motion. He pulled away from the kiss  and his tongue traveled down along my neck and into my right armpit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $270   I squeaked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  DoesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get you too far  does it? YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be wanting to know what big money is. And speaking of big . . .  he had the flat of his hand on my belly  and he was working the fingers of his right hand under my waistband and crawling through my pubic hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit  these jeans are just too tight   he complained. And then he must have unbuttoned my jeans and quickly pulled the zipper down with his left hand  because suddenly I felt a release of the constriction at my crotch  and felt ClintÐ²Ð‚â„¢s right hand slide down onto my dick. He wrapped his hand around my dick and then continued on down to the head  and then on down to weigh my balls. I could feel him catch and take his breath in  and I found that this gave me a little thrill of pleasure  just as it did when the ladies got to the point of realizing what was going to slide into them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  Ben.  Clint whispered huskily.  What a package youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got. What are you? Seven  eight inches? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eight   I said  with some pride.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And these balls. Like cannonballs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad you approve. But you know  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve just gone to $370 and beyond. You were supposed to stop with feeling what you could with the jeans on. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve gone beyond that. Uh  oh  God. Gawd!  His hand was flying all over my prick and balls  and his fingers played in my pubic hair.  Stop that  I said weakly. We hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t gotten to hand jobs  yet  either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Technically wrong on both counts   Clint said breathily.  First  your jeans arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t off yet. I admit I miscalculated on being able to get between them and your cock  but between the tightness of the jeans and the gigantic proportions of your cock  I had little choice but to make some room. But technically  your pants are still on. And  second  this  Ben  isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a hand job. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll know when you get a hand job from me  and donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you think you want that now  especially because weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re about to get into the big money offers? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had me panting. I still had my hands over my head  but it took effort to keep them there. I guess I thought as long as they were there  I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t really participating in any of that. But they were feeling like lead. I had the urge to reach out and touch him. And I knew I could if I wanted to. He had made clear that I was free to put my hands on him if I wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t misread my hesitation. He pulled back and unbuttoned his pants.  Here  maybe this will help you decide. This is all harmless. This doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean you canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do it with the ladies  it just means you are one sexy guy  one sexy guy with a cock that any woman or man would love to get their handsÐ²Ð‚â€and other body partsÐ²Ð‚â€onto. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  he dropped his pants  and pulled off his briefs and his shoes and socks and stood there  naked  in front of me. He was magnificent. Wiry but perfectly ropy muscled and proportioned  fiery red hair at his crotch to match that on his head  and his dong wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t his smallest of muscles. His might be as long as mine  it certainly was thicker and it had a slight curve to it when hard  as it most certainly was now. My quaking arms went out to him and our bodies crashed together. We went back into a lip lock  this time my lips spreading on their own volition and my tongue meeting his. His hands spread under my pants at the hips and he pushed the jeans down my thighs. His hands wrapped themselves around my butt cheeks. For the lack of originality  my hands went to his thin buttocks. His hands were roaming my more bulbous  but well-formed butt cheeks. When our crotches met  our dicks crashed into each other and were both forced up and between our bellies  side by side. Clint brought one of his hands between us and encased both of the cocks. We rocked back and forth momentarily and then leaned back into the counter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clint exited the kiss and buried his face in my neck. I heard him say in a low voice   Up to $520 for dropping trow  even though we havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t finished that yet  and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll give you a bonus for the kiss  so letÐ²Ð‚â„¢s say $550. Do you want to move on to the hand job? $100 for that  but $200 if you let me finish it in a blow job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  yes   I whispered.  That far. I can go that far.  My hands were traveling along his back and shoulder muscles and then moving to the front and feeling his pecs and abs  admiring the work weÐ²Ð‚â„¢d done in the gym.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes to what?  He whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes to it all so far. Suck me. You can suck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a caveat   he whispered into my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get to the big money unless you feel me too. My dick is aching for your touch. It would mean nothing to you  but it would make the money worth it all to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tentatively moved my hand down to his waist  and he pulled his pelvis away from me slightly and moved his hand away from our cocks and down to cuddle my ball sack. I slid my hand across the top of his thigh and through his pubic hair to his cock. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d never felt another man s cock before. It felt both hard and flexible at the same time. I slid my hand along it and to the knob  which I cupped in my hand. Clint sighed and  putting the heel of his hand under my balls  he spread his fingers to where they wrapped themselves between my legs  with the middle finger resting on the rim of my asshole. He was hunched over  licking and nibbling on my nipples. I pushed back his foreskinÐ²Ð‚â€he was uncircumcisedÐ²Ð‚â€and ran my fingers around on his glans  rubbing and squeezing. He was producing precum  which I swirled around his dick head. He moaned and bit at my nipple  which caused me to moan in answer. I rubbed and stroked the length of his cock and then moved my hands to his balls and weighed and pulled at those. His middle finger had gone beyond the rim of my asshole  it has pushed its way in by a fraction of an inch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  not that   I said.  We agreed to feeling on my body  not in my body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So sorry   he answered  as he pulled the finger away.  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m getting ahead of myself  maybe later. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still contemplating this  as I felt both of his hands go to my cock. He firmly wrapped the fingers of one hand around the root of my cock  but his thumb applying pressure to the artery running into the cock  which made my dong harden right up. He wrapped the other hand around the cock  near the base and slid it up to the glans  which he played with much the same way I had played with his  and I also produced precum that helped slicken up the rubbing. Then he started stroking my cock. Slowly at first and then more rapidly  but always deeply and in a rhythm that felt both insistent and determined. I gave out little gasps and braced myself against the counter with my hands. This was a bigger high than IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d ever gotten from the ladies. ClintÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tongue went to my right armpit  and then he slowly tongued his way down and across my pecs  giving my nipples a nip en route and then up to my left armpit and down my left side to under my pecs and over to my sternum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stopped here  and in a low voice said   ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s coming. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s coming to swallow you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shivered and he slowly worked his tongue down my sternum and across my abs. He stopped above the navel and whispered again.  Suck  suck  suck  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to suck you dry.  His tongue went into my navel and his teeth nipped at the rim. Both of my hand went to the back of his head and ground him face into my stomach. The tongue went down  circled the lower belly  running along the pubic hair line.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  look at that cock   he whispered.  A gigantic tool. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d love to have that rammed up my ass. Well  maybe later. Workin  on the current deal now. Sucking you dry. Giving you no mercy. This is something no womanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going to do for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already shuddering in anticipation when he let go of my dick with his hands  and his tongue slid down the length of my cock and he licked around the rim of my glans. But then I felt his hands at my hips and he was standing and rotating my body around until I was backed up to a butcher-block topped island of a good size. With a sweep of his hand  he pushed all of the little doo-dads that had been on the top of the island off onto the floor and away from us and he lifted me and laid my back onto the island top. I heard him open a drawer and fiddle around in it  but then he reached back for me and off came my pants  my shoes and my socks and he was pushing my knees up toward my body. He had one foot in his hand and was giving it massage and his mouth was giving suck to the toes of the other foot. There wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t much I could say. This would have been allowed earlier in the deal. He tongued his way up my legs  first doing the calves alternately and then the thighs  keeping a grip on my feet with his hands. His tongue went briefly between my butt cheeks and across my asshole  which made me lurch and try  unsuccessfully to free my feet  but he moved right on to my balls  which he tongued  sucked  and munched until my groaning and moaning was beginning to alarm me. He released my feet and his hands went to behind my knees in a strong grip  where he held my legs  still folded into my body  but pushed a little outward. Then his mouth moved up to my dick  taking it initial in only to the rim of the glans and playing with that with his teeth and tongue  and then he started swallowing my cock slowly. I went up on my elbows and watched my dong disappear down his throat. In  in  in. The double reference  both seeing it and feeling it  was deeply pleasurable. When he had it in all the way to the root  he held it there for a moment and then he started deep-throating me. Swallow to the root and withdraw to the glans  tongue the piss slit and then slide back down all the way to the root. He kept this up until I was going wild  clutching at his head  burying my fingers in his hair. He lifted his head once to ask.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Any of your ladies do this for you  Ben? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no  no   I acknowledged in reply.  But  God  Clint  I think IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IsnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t that the idea?  Clint said  and then he was back at my dick with a fury. And I did  indeed  cum  with a great spurt of relief  down ClintÐ²Ð‚â„¢s throat. I flopped back on the island top  exhausted from the tension and the great relief. I threw my arm across my face and gloried in having had so much pleasure in earning $750 in a single evening. I need never tell anyone about this  but I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t forget about it either.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/11/13/young-man-gets-cum-all-over/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>814</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>thought to fuc</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/22/thought-to-fuc/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/22/thought-to-fuc/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 23 May 2008 00:21:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/22/thought-to-fuc/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>The thought to fuck a guyÑ‚ÐÐ©s ass never occurred to him until Greg appeared!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.xgallsx.com/2/1/gay-cock-ass/NTAyOToxOjA6MjoxNDowOjA6MA==/" target="_blank"><img src="http://gayjustsex.com/pt/12/9ade45833a.jpg" alt="The thought to fuck a guyÑ‚ÐÐ©s ass never occurred to him until Greg appeared!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Putting Myself Through College Ch. 06<br /> <br /> <p>The next few weeks were uneventful  I was able to spend a considerable amount of time focusing on school. I had a number of assignments  most were one hour sessions with businessmen in their respective hotel rooms. I had one assignment where I was asked to whip a guy with a riding crop  he wanted me to leave red marks on his ass. This really turned him on  because when he took me  I could almost not walk afterwards. My ass was getting used to being assaulted  but some cocks felt better than others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The only unique assignment that I had during this time was a married couple. Yes a married couple  this would be my absolute first time with a woman  well almost. It was an anniversary present for each I was told. The couple I found out were both openly Bi-sexual  and the woman was a very dominant individual who got off watching her husband submit to her and others. She wore a black leather dress  almost like a dominatrix. She instructed me to lie on my back and she lowered her pussy to my face  while at the same time ordering her husband to suck my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This continued until I was about to cum  when she stood up and ordered me to stand as well. Her husband was on his knees as she gave my cock a few last strokes then shot my cum (like it was her cock) into her husband s waiting mouth. She yelled until he swallowed  calling him all sorts of demeaning names. She then ordered her husband onto his hands and knees and had me mount him. She put on a strap-on<!--more--> and invaded my ass at the same time. The three of us fucked for a while  until I came inside her husband. I was then removed from him  as she continued to fuck me now even harder. Her husband moved around to my face  and I took him into my mouth and sucked him off until he came into my mouth. She was a bit crazed and had long fake fingernails  which she used to leave a few marks on my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was a different experience to say the least  she was a total top. Not once did anything enter her  not her husband  a toy or even me. The husband for the most part  I think would have been happier in an all male relationship with a dominate top. He came across as a total pussy  and no pun intended but she seemed to be a total dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was just before Valentines Day and Kevin called me with an assignment that would pay $ 5 000 for the night. It was a Valentines party given by a gay couple for their friends and they wanted to do something extra special this year. It seems that a dear friend of theirs had just passed away leaving them a nice sum of money. I could tell that Kevin was a little unsure about them  as he told me that he had made sure that everyone at the party would practice safe sex. That was something that was never discussed nor practiced during any other of my assignments. The mere mention of this made me a little uncomfortable  but I was intrigued about the party  plus the money was really motivating me by now. It had been just over a month and a half  and I had already managed to save over $ 20 000. I was told to be open to some new idea s  and Kevin asked me a few times during the conversation if I was willing. For some reason this turned me on and I said yes. I found myself totally into guys now  and the one experience I had with a woman did nothing more than to strengthen that decision.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was not sure what to wear to a gay Valentines party  so I went on the internet at the college library. I only had a few moments of privacy  and much to my displeasure  nothing jumped out at me as gay while looking at costumes online. I did not understand why  but I wanted to wear a special costume  it was almost like I was the guest of honor instead of an employee at the party. It finally dawned on me to be cupid  so I purchased a white sheet and manipulated it into a large diaper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found it hard to focus on school that day before the party  thankfully nothing important was taking place. The day of the party  which was scheduled to start anytime after 5pm and last until well no one knew for sure  I went to a pharmacy a good distance from my rented room and purchased a large 36 pack of condoms. I made sure to purchase the most expensive box  they came in different colors and according to the box were well lubricated. I did not eat to much that day  and showered just before I left. I packed my costume in a bag and went to the site of the party dressed in jeans and a t shirt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The house was newly built  and had a three car garage. The furniture inside was sparse  as the owners were still getting used to the space  as they had just moved in only weeks before. I was given a quick tour of their home  and told that they would try to keep the party contained for the most part (at least in the beginning) to the garage area  which was empty except for props for the party. I then got dressed  which really turned their heads  they could not hide their smiles  and helped them to finish setting up and put out the food &#038; drinks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Their guests arrived in pairs or groups over the next half hour  I could not believe that everyone showed up on time  before I knew it there were close to twenty people attending the party. Most of the guests were very friendly and introduced themselves to me right away  everyone loved and appreciated my costume. I was in fact the only one wearing a costume  so I was definitely the center of attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After mingling for a while  one of the owners pulled me aside and told me that none of their guests knew that I was hired for the party  and to please keep that information between them and I. That was good news to me  I was enjoying the party and the attention  and I did not have any real friends at that point during my life  so I did not attend too many parties.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing happened for about two hours as everyone eat and caught up on the latest with one another. It was then suggested that they put on some music  one of the guests had a CD with him that he had mixed  it was all dance and disco music. This is when things started to heat up  as everyone started dancing and people were touching one another. One of the guests  a large man who I found out was actually a hair dresser grabbed a hold of my hand and brought me over to his area. I am not a real good dancer  but no one seemed to care. This gentleman after a while  started  dirty dancing  with me  you know arm around my waist and trying to grind his body into me. What made this so much fun was that he was trying to see how far I would go  when I was actually there to be with any and every (if necessary).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before long  some of the men had started to remove some of their clothing  one man was dancing in only his underwear. This continued for a while  when one of the owners brought out a table and said that it was time for desert. Next thing I know we was encouraging me to climb up on the table. Now it was my job  but I went along with the act and let all of the guest cheer me on  until I agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once on top of the table  a little but sturdy wooden one  I was asked to take off my costume. I did and was done to my real underwear. I was then guided by several hands to lie down on my back  I then had whip cream  chocolate syrup and other messy treats poured on top of me. This led to a lot of sucking and licking all over my body  everyone was well into it  and my erection trying to breakout of my underwear showed how much I was enjoying it too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing my plight one of the owners dropped down and pretended to speak with me for a moment  then stood up and told his guests that I was hot &#038; horny and wanted an orgy. Really original with that line  but hey it was what I was paid to do. He then produced a pair of scissors and cut my underwear off  piece by piece to the cheers of all his guests. I was now completely nude and in no time  so was everyone else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instantly I had several guys surrounding me  two went after my cock  taking turns sucking it in to their awaiting mouths. Another one tried to put his into mine  I was able to let him  when I remembered Kevin s warning about safe sex. I was worried that I would kill the mood  but I sat up and told everyone that I had a surprise. The two that were really doing a fantastic job on my cock  stopped long enough to hear me. I jumped down off the table and grabbed the pack of condoms from my bag. I said  look different colors . I then passed them out  and then hopped back up on the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  I positioned myself on my hands and knees and over the course of the next two hours  I had over a dozen party goers fuck my wanting ass. It was incredible  everyone was very considerate  and I was having the time of my life. Soon though  most had cum several times  fucking and sucking one another  I even saw one man take another s fist up his ass (scary looking).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The drinks flowed for the next couple of hours  and soon some of the party goers were saying goodbye  others had passed out. I had spent the a few just lying there  trying to recover  thank god no one had an extremely large cock. The owners of the house then approached me  and asked me to join them in their bedroom. A friend of theirs was already in their waiting when we arrived. They gave me this whole story that they were all safe  and that I could trust them. This went on for a few minutes  until I agreed  and soon it was bareback fucking and sucking as usual.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The four of us were lying on the bed in two separate 69 couplings  the two owners  and I and their friend. We sucked on each other for a while  trying to bring each other back to life. It worked and soon everyone turned their attention to me. I had one of the owners move behind me and penetrate me from behind  the two others were in front of me  feeding me their cocks back and forth. This continued until the one inside my ass filled me with his man juice. The friend then went behind me and started to tongue my ass  he was trying to retrieve the cum out of it. I was then able to concentrate working the other owners cock in and out of my mouth  until I was rewarded with several large streams of cum hitting the back of my throat. I considered for a second  but then swallowed  it really came down to (no pun intended) that he tasted very good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The friend finished rimming my ass  then moved on top of me forcing my body flat against the bed  he then put his cock inside of me as both of his friends picked up my legs from behind. I different position  as he fucked me while holding me as tightly as he could against his body. I could feel every moment  this man was a master with his cock  it was like magic in my ass. The feeling was like no other  even after having so many in me that night  I still enjoyed this like I was a sex starved beast. When he finished  I did. Not from the fact that my cock was rubbing back and forth against their bed spread  but because he had worked magic inside of my ass. I can call it nothing more than an orgasm  like a woman must receive inside her vagina.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was finished at that point  and heading off to never land. They thanked me again and again  then I finally left. As I was walking down the street leaving their house  I heard someone running towards me. I turned to look and it was the large hairdresser that I had danced with earlier that evening. He had not taken a turn with my ass earlier  he had been busy receiving oral from two others for quite a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me that he wanted to say goodnight and that he was sorry we had missed out earlier. To my surprise  he told me that he wanted to give me a blow job. It was late and we were on a sidewalk in a housing development  not the safest of places to do anything. Yet he dropped to his knees right there  I was very tired and worn out  but just the fear of getting caught knowing that I would go to jail  made me rock hard in seconds. He really worked my cock with his mouth  it was good while it lasted. Too bad I came so quickly  and only had a few drops left to reward him with. He then gave me a big hug  turned and went back to the party.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in a daze after that  it was something that had not happened to me before. I walked about half a mile outside of the development to catch my bus. I arrived back at my rented room  just before the sun came up that morning. I went right to bed  and did not wake up until after the sun had gone down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>This is the end of Part 6  please e-mail me with your thoughts  and if you want to see more. Thanks RobXXX</I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/22/thought-to-fuc/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>396</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>He wanted better</title>
		<link>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/18/he-wanted-better/</link>
		<comments>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/18/he-wanted-better/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 18 May 2008 21:50:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Teen Direct]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/18/he-wanted-better/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>He wanted better marks, so he sucked his professorÑ‚ÐÐ©s cock on a lark!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.xgallsx.com/11/1/sucked-cock/NTAyOToxOjA6MTE6MjU6MDowOjA=/" target="_blank"><img src="http://gayjustsex.com/pt/12/7b01505f4e.jpg" alt="He wanted better marks, so he sucked his professorÑ‚ÐÐ©s cock on a lark!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Roommate<br /> <br /> <p>PART I<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let Michael move into my house because I needed to offset some bills  thus share the rent. He was a long-term friend  someone who I thought I could live with. He had a good job  and nice stuff... a bonus. Plus  there was something about him... something I couldn t put my finger on  but he had an effect on me that I could not explain. Something that made me want to pay attention to him. I had yet  over the years  to define just what it was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I helped him move in one Saturday. We settled on where his stuff would go in coordination with mine  and I helped him put some stuff in his room. I helped him set some things out  but there was one box he had taped shut  and was pretty hasty about not letting me open it. It was cool  hey everybody has personal stuff that is just that  personal. I really didn t think anything of it at the time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had slightly different schedules... he worked in the evenings  I worked a typical corporate schedule. It suited us well  at least we wouldn t be tripping over each other. I usually went to bed pretty early  seeing as I got up at 6am  he usually went to bed pretty late. We never really disturbed each other with the time differences. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lately though  Id had trouble sleeping... troubles with a girlfriend  and stressed with a new job. I often tried to get myself to sleep by masturbating  but sometimes even that didn t work. One night I was half awake  laying in bed   half-heartedly<!--more--> stroking my cock. Michael s room was right next to mine  and his bed was against the wall much like mine. It wouldn t have surprised me if he d sometimes heard my girlfriend and me having sex. But I never heard much from his room  but then again I was usually asleep. Tonight was different though... I could have sworn I heard the bed creaking. Did he have a girl in there? I m sure its possible that someone had come over and I just didn t hear her come in. I moved lightly over against the wall and put my ear against it... and in fact did hear the bed creaking... and Michael groaning. Not loudly of course  but enough to hear from my vantage point. I m sure he thought I was fast asleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So what was going on in there? I was fixed in my position  ear against the wall... and was pretty sure at this point he was alone. His groans had increased in tempo  the bed rocking a little harder. He was totally getting off in there! The more I listened to him  the more turned on I got... and realized I had been stroking my cock. Faster now  as his tempo increased... I was now stroking to his tempo... my breathing heavier... god I could not believe I was beating off listening to my buddy doing the same! But it was hot... and I was so completely aroused. I heard his moans get just a little louder  and knew he was close... and finally heard him cum  and it sounded like he was cumming hard too. I could no longer hold back  and came breathlessly in my hand and on my sheets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed some tissues and cleaned up... and laid there in bed trying to absorb what I had just heard. I tried to visualize it in my head  and came to the conclusion that he must have been grinding his cock against the mattress  which would explain the bed creaking. Id done that many times myself  and found myself again aroused at the visualization of Michael doing it himself. Naked  hard... ass clenching as he ground his cock harder until he came. I wondered what he fantasized about as he did this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then it occurred to me  what it had been all these years about him. I was attracted to him! Wow... that was it... I was attracted to Michael. How could I have not known? That explained the mixed up feelings Id always had when I was around him. I mean  I was pretty sure I wasn t gay. I loved fucking women. But admittedly  he affected me. Big time. Here I was hard again at the thought... and Id never been able to get hard that fast after cumming with a woman. What did this mean?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought about him the next day  and most certainly the next night. I purposely stayed up late to listen for him  and once again got a nice show. I didn t hear the bed  but his groans were different this time... deeper  more intense. I tried to imagine what he was doing... and could not resist. I got up and walked ever so quietly to the outside of his door. Living in an older house  we had keyholes that one could see through. What were the chances that I might get to see something!! I put my eye up to the hole... the room was dark  but illuminated by the light of the TV. And what a sight to be seen... I had a perfect line of vision to his bed... and there he was  in his glory. Naked  legs bent and up off the bed... and now I knew what he was doing... he was fucking his ass with a dildo!! Oh god I damn near came right there on the door in my pajamas. With each thrust he groaned... he was stroking his cock  and it was incredibly hard. I never realized how large it was. Id seen it in locker rooms and such  but now I really was getting to see its full size. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found myself with my hand on the outside of my pajama pants on my own hard cock  as he fucked himself and stroked his cock. He seemed to tease himself a little  taking it almost all the way out  then shoving it hard back in deep. He moaned each time he did this. I noticed that he was looking at something intently  and realized it was the television. He had to have been watching a porno (after all who s going to jerk off to late night television?)... I wanted badly to see what he was watching... wanted to know what it was that turned him on so much. Right now I had to admit I wish it was me turning him on! I could not believe I was admitting this to myself  but here I was  watching one of my best friends pleasure himself  as I did the same. My cock was so incredibly hard at that moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could tell that Michael was close to cumming... he was stroking his cock harder  his moaning had gotten more frequent  and he was fucking his ass faster and faster. God this had to be one of the hottest things Id ever seen. I was still stroking my cock  hadn t even bothered to put my hand inside my pants  Id just been doing it on the outside of the fabric. The precum was soaking my pants  but I didn t care. I was so fucking hot at that moment that I couldn t stop. As he stroked faster  so did I... if only I could have moaned out loud like he did!! But I did not want to give myself away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw his legs tense  and his hand flying like lightening up and down his cock. He was going to shoot his load any second. His ass raised right off the bed  and he erupted... cum everywhere  god Id never seen so much of it out of one person! He was moaning louder now (certainly with no concern over waking me up!) as he thrusted up off the bed. I could no longer take this sight in front of me and came hard in my pajama pants. Cum just kept coming out of my cock  up over the waistband  on the floor. I could hardly breathe as a slight moan escaped my mouth. Oh I hoped he didn t hear me! He didn t seem to look in my direction  but then again he had enough going on to notice me (hopefully). <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He seemed to cum forever... he had to have been covered in it. My cum was all over my hand and there was some still wet on the floor. I was heaving in the aftermath of my orgasm. I couldn t take my eyes off him! I never realized how attractive he was to me... how beautiful he looked in the light of the television  naked  hand still on his cock  chest rising and falling as he still breathed hard from cumming. His orgasm was soo intense! As was mine... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally he moved to get up and headed for the door! Quickly  and as quietly as I could I scurried back to my room and shut the door. I heard him open his door  pause  and then head to the bathroom to turn on the shower. Had he found my cum on the floor? I finally fell asleep  thinking of what Id just experienced with Michael. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> PART II<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few days had gone by  but I had not heard anything from Michaels  room. He d been working a lot of hours  so maybe he was just too tired. It occurred to me now what must have been in that box he wouldn t let me open Ð²Ð‚â€œ his toys  and I m sure his porno videos. God would I have loved to see what was in there now! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had taken Friday off  just to bum around and sleep in. Being Thursday night   I went out with a couple of buddies for some beers   and got home just before Michael was due in. I was horny as hell (the girlfriend and I had since split up) and was hoping he was too so I could get another show tonight. I was actually thinking at that moment  that Id have taken being with him over a woman that night. He just turned me on that much!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undressed and got into pajamas and turned off the light... and was already hard. I laid in bed  hoping he d be home soon  and tossed and turned. I found myself on my stomach  feeling my hard cock between my stomach and the mattress. Gyrating my hips slightly  I created a friction that was really arousing. I lost myself in this rhythm  and let my thoughts wander to Michael. I imagined laying with him  kissing him  and that I was rubbing my cock against his rather than my mattress. I moaned into my pillow  and increased my tempo. I now allowed myself to imagine taking his cock in my mouth as he did the same to me... that I was not thrusting into the bed but his rather into his mouth. Ohhh how good it felt! His warm wet tongue on my cock  on my balls  in my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  I allowed my thought to drift as far as they could go... and now I imagined myself fucking his beautiful ass. My cock replacing the dildo. Him stroking his cock as I fucked him  instead of him fucking himself. Him cumming hard because I was pleasuring him. The thoughts running through my head were so arousing... and turning me on immensely. I was thrusting against the bed now  my bed hitting the wall much like his had the other night. I was so close to cumming... soo close... god it felt good! I moaned his name into my pillow...  oh Michael...   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My reverie was broken by the sound of the door slamming Ð²Ð‚â€œ he was home!! Perfect timing  as I had just about let myself cum all over the bed. I rolled over  cock still hard  and could feel the wet spot from the precum underneath my ass. I didn t care  I concentrated on listening for what I hoped would come. I heard Michael come upstairs  and head straight for the bathroom. He had turned on the shower  and I heard the door shut. Minutes passed  and finally he exited and crossed the hall to his room. Once again  I could have sworn I heard him pause near my door... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His door shut... and I inched over to my wall and put my ear against it  cock still in hand. I was still hard. I heard him rooting around  and heard the unmistakable sound of him putting a tape into the VCR. Oh god he was up to something!! A drawer opened and shut  and music began to play... the cheesy kind you hear in a porno. Yes!! He was going to do it... I began to unconsciously stroke harder. A minute or 2 passed... I could hear groaning from what I knew was the scene on the tape. I heard a man s voice say   fuck me with that huge cock ... and knew that the video was a gay one. Ohhhh my... I suddenly got harder... and wondered why I had not been able to hear the sounds of the video before  certainly he had watched them often?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not being able to resist  I got up and padded to the door  out into the hall  as quietly as possible. Once again  my eye went to the keyhole... and found my prize. There he was  naked... on his knees on the bed with his head facing the VCR so he could see. He looked sooo fucking hot!! He had the dildo in his ass... and his other hand on his cock. He was stroking slowly  as he had just gotten started. This was going to be an incredible show! Is this what he d look like if I got to fuck him? He was moaning now  slowly fucking his ass as he watched. My hand flew to my cock... hard as a rock now  precum soaking my pants. I stroked with him  my breathing quickening as I got more and more turned on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How beautiful he looked... his round ass in the air  dildo in his ass  lucky for me the arm facing me was the one stroking his cock so I could see. God did I want to be there with him!! I wanted to be the one stroking his cock... shoving the dildo in his ass... hell shoving my cock in there! No longer did it trouble me having these thoughts... I was just entirely too aroused by this man pleasuring himself and how badly I wanted him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I watched  he moved to what I thought would be on his back. Instead he laid on his side  his upper leg bent  cock facing the door  dildo still in his ass. What an incredible view I had!! Ohh I had to fight not to cum... I lessened the grip on my cock slightly. Suddenly it occurred to me  as I watched his hard cock going in and out of his hand  that his view was no longer on the video  but on the door... the very door I was standing behind! Before I could react  I heard him say   open the door Steve... and come join me . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Had I just heard that? Was I sure Id heard that? My first instinct was to run... not to my room  but out of the house  out of the state! Oh god Id been caught!! But I couldn t move... I was paralyzed there... cock still in hand and surprisingly still hard. Again I heard his voice   I know you ve been watching me and listenting to me  you wouldn t have come back if you didn t like what you saw . All the times Id thought of being with him  was it true that he was now inviting me to fufill my dream?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hand reached for the door... and was met by twisting of the handle from the other side. Michael had gotten up and opened the door  met me there. We were now face to face  eye to eye. I wasn t sure I was even breathing. As if he knew  he said  breathe Steve... its ok... you don t have to come in if you don t want to... I just assumed you did . I stammered  yes  and somehow managed to move my feet. Michael took my hand and led me to his bed... I sat down  and he looked into my eyes    I only want you to be here if you want to be... no pressure Steve . He was still touching my hand. His eyes were so reassuring... at that point   a pack of wild horses could not have driven me away!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him I wanted to stay. That I was sorry I had been watching and listening to him. He told me not to apologize... that he was even more turned on once he realized what I was doing. That s why I could hear the video  why I could hear him moaning Ð²Ð‚â€œ he was doing it for me!! And yes  he d stepped right in my cum that night outside the door!! That s when he knew for sure. And  he admitted to having been attracted to me  and he hoped I was to him. I nearly fainted. Was this really happening? I told him that  yes  I was attracted to him . That s when he said  good  and leaned over to kiss me... he took my breath with that kiss. He moved to take off my shirt... leaned over to kiss my neck  and down to my nipples. I had never known how good that felt! What a rush!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laid me down on his bed  still gazing into my eyes... he must have known this would calm me  reassure me. His hands roamed my body  but never touched my cock. He caressed my face  kissed me again. He tasted so good  not like kissing a woman  yet a wonderful feeling. I felt his hands on the waist of my pants  and within seconds we were both naked together. He laid down next to me on his side  and pulled me to him. There our cocks were  touching  hard  as he put his arms around me. I was instantly moaning  slowly grinding my cock to his in reaction to his touch. I felt him moan back into my mouth. His hands slid now to my ass to pull me even closer to him. They caressed each cheek  and a fingertip touched my hole. I moaned loudly  oh yesss  as he probed... and finally entered. My hips thrust against his... the feeling was incredible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He whispered in my ear  god I have wanted you for so long . I could not believe I was hearing this! Separated by only a wall  we had both wanted the same things. He rolled me onto my back  and laid on top of me. His cock was soo hard... and has he rubbed it against mine I put my arms around him and kissed him hard. I grabbed his ass and pulled him hard against me  and he reacted by grinding harder against me  my legs around his waist now to grant him full access. We were both moaning so loudly  hands roaming wildly  hips thrusting. It felt so wonderful  and I was so close to cumming... and I could tell by his breathing that he was too. He sat up... pulling his cock away from mine...   if we don t stop we re both going to cum  he said and laughed.   I want to experience more with you  he told me  and got on his knees between my legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He spread my legs  and licked the inside of my thighs. As he neared my balls  I could feel his breath on them... and then his tongue. So wet  so warm  I was in heaven! He ran his tongue over my balls  down to the spot between my balls and ass  and finally to my hole. I had never had a tongue there  not even my girlfriends  tongue. I moaned out loud  as his tongue entered me. In and out  his hands on my upper thighs  but never touching my cock. He was smart  he knew Id cum if he did. He kept this routine  from my balls to my ass  concentrating on my hole. I felt so good  and it occurred to me that I should be returning the favor.  Michael  let me taste you  I told him  and I could feel him moan into my ass. Without a word  he turned his body and there was his hard cock  right over my face as he straddled me. It was even more glorious in person and up close! I took it in my mouth... and it tasted as wonderful as I had thought it would. He groaned as I took it  and began to thrust in and out of my mouth. My hands roamed his ass  probed with my fingers as he had done to me. He moaned again  and I knew I was doing the right things. I wet a finger as I sucked him  and slipped one in his ass. He moaned my name loudly... oh what a turn on! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was hard to believe that I was actually there  having my dick sucked by this wonderful man that had me so turned on  and I got to suck his too! Our bodies moved together  thrusting into each others  mouth  our fingers probing each others asses. I don t remember feeling so turned on  ever. And just when I thought it could not get better  Micheal lifted his head... turned his body around... I asked him   is everything ok ? He answered me with a hard kiss  and told me  Steve  you are so hot... will you fuck me?  I damn near fainted... was it possible I was going to get everything I wanted with this man in one night?! Apparently I was!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him... kissed him back... and told him that  yes   god I would fuck him  it was all I had been thinking about these nights  !! He moaned in my ear... and leaned over me to reach for his lube and a condom. He got on his knees... and handed me the lube. I leaned down and kissed his ass  licked the hole... and proceeded to pour the lube generously down the crack. I rubbed it on my cock  and reached around and wet his cock with it too. He moaned for me as I did this. I put the head of my cock at his ass... and pushed gently. Instinctively he pushed back  and it took nothing for me to enter him fully. As I bottomed out in his ass  he groaned with me. In much the manner of fuckng a woman  I began to thrust in and out of him. He felt better actually  tighter  and I was certainly more turned on with him than I had ever been with a woman. God I was fucking this man... in and out  as he stroked his cock. He told me how good I felt... and that he wanted to  be fucked harder... please Steve  I want it harder  deeper . I obliged willingly... my balls slapping against his ass... my hand roaming his back. I leaned down and kissed his neck  and he whimpered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Im going to turn over...   He said  so I withdrew for only a minute as he turned to his back and spread his legs for me. I slidback in easily.  Ohhhhhh god  he moaned as I did  and grabbed his cock. I took his hand away  and replaced it with mine. I had never felt a cock so hard  and he groaned as I stroked him in time with my thrusting. The noises we made were so erotic... our moans  grunts  the sound of wetness  the bed against the wall... calling out each others  names in ecstasy. As I put his legs over my shoulders  I leaned down to kiss him. I felt him moan into my mouth  and he grabbed my ass to pull me in deeper. The feeling of fucking this man was beyond compare. So tight  so wet  so amazing. <br  /><br /> </p><p>We continued like this for only moments longer. The feeling was too much for either of us  as he took his cock from me and I concentrated on fucking his ass. I grabbed his calves  and he stroked his cock like lightening. Just like I had watched him do through the door  here I was on top of him watching. His eyes were half slits now  his groans deep and long  as he fucked back against me. I could take no more  turned on to the point of no return  and felt that familiar rising from my balls. Except this orgasm was from the core... I could feel that I was going to cum harder than I ever had before. I warned him.  oh god Michael I m so close...     cum in my ass... cum for me Steve !! There was no way Id be able to hold back at that point... every muscle in my body spasmed  and I thrusted harder and harder and faster and deeper into him. We were both yelling at this point  and he moaned that he was going to cum with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost screamed as my orgasm hit... wave after wave of cum flowed... I couldn t stop.  Ohhh god I can feel your cum Steve! I m cumming too!!   With that his ass clenched around my cock  his eyes closed  his free hand clenching the sheet  his other hand almost hard to see for as fast as it was moving. His cum flowed everywhere as the power of his orgasm lifted his ass right off the bed  with my cock still in it. I was still cumming too.  Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck !! As he shot over  and over again. Cum was everywhere Ð²Ð‚â€œ on his chest  my face  his face  the sheets. His head moved from side to side wildly in ecstasy. We had to have been cumming for a few minutes now... still lightly thrusting... we were both still hard... cum dribbling out... our bodies heaving with hard breathing... moaning quietly now... I dropped onto his chest  feeling his cum now between us. He put his arms around me and held me close  with what little energy he had. I kissed his face  and swirled his cum back in his mouth. It tasted wonderful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our cocks subsided  and mine slid out of his ass. We laid there like that for some time  almost asleep. His hand caressed my back  my hair. We finally summoned the energy to head to the shower  and cleansed one another. Once dry  silently I took his hand and led him to my bed (his was cum and sweat covered!) and we crawled in. Sleep came instantly. We slept in the next day. I woke and saw him there  not sure if it was one of my dreams. Until he rolled over and took my hand and put it on his hard cock  and kissed me. This was reality  and what a wonderful way to start the day... and so it was for Michael and I... and my room is now a spare bedroom... </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayteendirect.com/2008/05/18/he-wanted-better/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>744</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

